####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00248
Uniform title: kālottara
Main title: kālottarāgama
Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0059

Description: 



Notes: 
Copied from IFP/EFEO transcript T0059 which is from a MS belonging to the GOML, Madras, No. R 14343. 

Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Feb. 05, 2012

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################




|| śrīḥ ||


kālottaram ||

|| hariḥ om ||

tadevaṃ tribhiruccārya maheśasya tu mantrakam |
mūrtirmāheśvarasyaikā sakalasya prakīrtitāḥ || 1 ||

prathamaṃ prathamaṃ grāhyaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
ananteśasya bījaṃ tu japākusumasuprabham || 2 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ tu paraśuṃ śūladhāriṇam |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhena tu samanvitam || 3 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ sūkṣmabījamihocyate |
sūkṣmasya ca tṛtīyaṃ tu caturbhujaṃ triṇetrakam || 4 ||

aṣṭamasya prathamaṃ syāt prathamasya tṛtīyakam |
bindunādasamākrāntaṃ śivottamasya ca bījakam || 5 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva kundapuṣpasamaprabham |
prathamasyaikādaśaṃ grāhyaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 6 ||

nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ triṇetraṃ ca caturbhujam |

p. 2)

punarekādaśaṃ grāhyaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 7 ||

ekarudrasya bījaṃ tu * * * * * * * * * |
trimūrtiṃ kuṅkumaprakhyaṃ triṇetraṃ ca caturbhujam || 8 ||

aṣṭamaṃ prathamaṃ grāhyaṃ saptamasya dvitīyakam |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 9 ||

śrīkaṇṭhasya tu bījaṃ tat japākusumasannibham |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ jñeyaṃ śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 10 ||

indrasya yaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam |
śikhaṇḍibījamākhyātaṃ bhinnāñjanasamaprabham || 11am || 10 ||
 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ tu śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
sarve vai vṛṣabhārūḍhā jaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇaḥ || 12 ||

ekavaktrayutāḥ sarve sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
śivasya saṃhitā vatsa sarve padmāsanasthitāḥ || 13 ||

kasminnaṇḍe saptaloke kālāgnyādiśivāntake |
śrīkaṇṭhanāthādhipatiriti nityaṃ prakīrtitam || 14 ||

bahiraṇḍasya saptānāṃ śūlaṃ nityaṃ ṣaḍānana |
sūkṣmāṇḍaṃ śivottamāṇḍamekanetrarudrāṇḍakam || 15 ||

ananteśaṃ trimūrtyaṇḍaṃ śikhaṇḍī saptamaṃ bhavet |
prathamasya pañcamaṃ gṛhya bindunādasamanvitam || 16 ||

umābījaṃ samākhyātaṃ rājāvartasamaprabham |
trivargaṃ prathamaṃ gṛhya bindunāda samanvitam || 17 ||

nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ triṇetraṃ ṭaṅkadhāriṇam |

p. 3) 

pañcamaṃ pañcavargasya bindunādasamanvitam || 18 ||

bhinnāñjanasamaprakhyaṃ triṇetraṃ dvibhujaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṣṭhasya pañcamaṃ gṛhyaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 19 ||

bisinīpatrasaṃkāśaṃ dvinetraṃ ca dvibāhukam |
saptamasya turīyaṃ tu prathamasya tu saptakam || 20 ||

bindunādasamākrāntaṃ bṛṣabhasya tu rūpakam |
viṣṇukrāntisamaprakhyaṃ triṇetraṃ śūladhāriṇam || 21 ||

dvivargasya tṛtīyaṃ tu binduśekharabhūṣitam |
nīlāñjanasamaprakhyaṃ gaṇeśasya svarūpakam || 22 ||

gajānanaṃ gajahastaṃ gajakarṇaṃ trilocanam |
lambodaraṃ māṇavakaṃ śvetapadmopari sthitam || 23 ||

mūṣikavāhanaṃ devaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vighnanāyakam |
bhṛṅgīṃ ruṭiṃ mahātmānaṃ ṣaṣṭhasya tu caturthakam || 24 ||

snāyvasthikṛtasaṃbandhaṃ dvinetraṃ śaṅkhakandavat |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ caiva vibhūṣitam || 25 ||

caturbhujaṃ dvinetraṃ tu ḍā(dā)ḍimīkusumaprabham |
mayūravāhanaṃ devaṃ śaktitomaradhāriṇam || 26 ||

ghaṇṭāvajrasamāyuktaṃ kukkuṭadhvajadhāriṇam |
abhayaṃ copavītaṃ tu daśasaṃvatsarākṛtim || 27 ||

uddeśamātraṃ kathitaṃ vistāraṃ procyate punaḥ |
bījaṃ caivāṣṭamūrtestu vakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || 28 ||

caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya bindunādasamanvitam |

p. 4)

śaṅkhagokṣīradhavalaṃ triṇetraṃ tu caturbhujam || 29 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pūrvadiksthāpayedvatsa śvetapadmoparisthitam || 30 ||

pañcamaṃ saptavargasya bindunādasamanvitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca mārtāṇḍodayasaprabham || 31 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktamāgneyyāṃ diśi kalpayet |
īśānamīśaṃ digbhāge caturthe svarameva tat || 32 ||

bindunāda samākrāntaṃ tuṣārarajataprabham |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 33 ||

prathamaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya binduśekharabhūṣitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca yāmyabhāge vyavasthitam || 34 ||

paśupatiṃ mahātmānaṃ śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
rudraṃ nir-ṛtidigbhāge dvinetraṃ tu caturbhujam || 35 ||

saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu prathamasya tu pañcamam |
binduśekharamārūḍhaṃ jaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇam || 36 ||

prathame pañcamaṃ gṛhya bindunāda samanvitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 37 ||

vāruṇyāṃ kalpayeddhīmān śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 38 ||

biduśekharamārūḍhaṃ vāyavyāṃ diśi kalpayet |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 39 ||

pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya bindunāda samanvitam |

p. 5)

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca yāmyāyāṃ kalpayedguha || 40 ||

jaṭāmakuṭayuktaṃ ca śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
sarve padmāsanāhyete sarvaśakti samanvitāḥ || 41 ||

vāmādi sarvabhūtāntaṃ kramaśaḥ parikalpayet |
mahādevo harorudraḥ śaṅkaro nīlalohitaḥ || 42 ||

īśāno vijayo bhīmo devadevo bhavodbhavaḥ |
kapālīśasya vijeyā rudrāstvekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 43 ||

sarve gokṣīradhavalāḥ vyālayajñopavītakāḥ |
svanāmādyakṣaraṃ hyeṣāṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 44 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
jaṭāmakuṭadhāraṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 45 ||

sarve padmāsanā hyete sarve śaktisamanvitāḥ |
puṣṭistuṣṭistathā * * lakṣmīścaiva sarasvatī || 46 ||

śrutiḥ smṛtirdayā kṣāntiḥ medhā prajñā ca suvrata |
ekāścaikādaśāḥ śaktyo rudrāstvekā daśaśca vai || 47 ||

vai kartano vivasvāṃśca mārtāṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ |
lokaprakāśakaścaiva lokasākṣī trivikramaḥ || 48 ||

ādityaśca tathā sūryaḥ aṃśumālī divākaraḥ |
ete vai dvādaśādityāḥ pūjayetpīṭhavāhyataḥ || 49 ||

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva bindunāda samanvitam |
sarve te dvibhujā jñeyā ekavaktrā dvivaktrakāḥ || 50 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ sarve maṇḍalasaṃsthitāḥ |

p. 6)

sarve śaktisamārūḍhāḥ padmahastāśca raktakāḥ || 51 ||

uṣā prabhā ca sandhyā ca prajñā medhā ca mālinī |
sāvitrī caiva gāyatrī dhṛtiḥ kāntirmatirdyutiḥ || 52 ||

etā dvādaśa śaktyaśca dvādaśādityaśaktayaḥ |
gagana sparśanastejo rasaśca pṛthivīti ca || 53 ||

candraḥ sūryaḥ sa ātmā ca vasavaścāṣṭa pūjayet |
svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva bindunāda samanvitāḥ || 54 ||

sarve te dvibhujā jñeyā ekavaktrā dvinetrakāḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ sarve padmāsanasthitāḥ || 55 ||

drutacāmīkaraprakhyāḥ sarve śakti samanvitāḥ |
tejī vāpī ca dhāriṇi somī sūryavatī caiva || 56 ||

śrīmatī cāṣṭa kīrtitāḥ gāganī vāyavī caiva |
aṣṭau ca vasuśaktyaśca kramaśaḥ parikalpayet || 57 ||

gabhasti sparśano vāyuranilo mārutastathā |
prāṇaḥ prāṇeśa jīveśau marutaścāśca pūjayet || 58 ||

svanāmādya kṣareṇaiva bindunāda samanvitaḥ |
sarve te dvibhujāścaiva dvinetrāścaikavaktrakāḥ || 59 ||

sarve marakata prakhyāssarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
vilāsinī sammukhī ca svarūpā ca yaśasvinī || 60 ||

candrā candramukhī caiva nirmalā pūrṇacandrikā |
sarvāste śaktibījāstu svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bhavet || 61 ||

bindunāda śikhākrāntaṃ śaktīnā dīrgha ucyate |

p. 7)

gandharvāścāraṇāḥ siddhāḥ yakṣā nāgāśca kinnarāḥ || 62 ||

vidyādharā yātudhānā gāruḍāśca mahormikāḥ |
jayaścā sparśarāsaśca asurāśca trayodaśa || 63 ||

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva bindunāda samanvitam |
sarve te dvibhujā jñeyāḥ dvinetrāścaikavaktrakāḥ || 64 ||

bāhyāvaraṇe saṃpūjya sarve siddhimavāpnuyāt |
śeṣān mātṛgaṇān sarvān svanāmādyena pūjayet || 65 ||

daśa vai lokapālānāṃ astrāṇāṃ tu tathaiva ca |
indramagniṃ yama rakṣo varuṇaṃ vāyumeva ca || 66 ||

someśānāmanantaṃ ca brahmā ca daśakaṃ bhavet |
vajraṃ śaktiśca daṇḍaśca khaḍgaṃ pāśastathāṅkuśam || 67 ||

khaḍga dābha triśūlaṃ ca padmaṃ caiva tu cārcayet |
sarve te dvibhujā jñeyāḥ ekavaktrā dvilocanāḥ || 68 ||

caturbhujaṃ caiveśānaṃ triṇetraṃ caikavaktrakam |
jaṭāmakuṭadhāraṃ ca nāgayajñopavītakam || 69 ||

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva bindunāda samanvitam |
sarve padmāsanā hyete śivaika nihitekṣaṇāḥ || 70 ||

sarveṣāṃ śaktayaścaiva svanāmādyena vai guha |
śaktīnāmapi sarvāsāṃ ādhāratvena vai guha || 71 ||

svaśaktyādhiṣṭhitā devāḥ padmasyopari vai guha |

iti śrīkālottare mantroddhārapaṭalo dvitīyaḥ || 2 ||



p. 8)

īśvara uvāca-

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi snānaṃ pāpaharaṃ param |
mṛtkāṣṭhaṃ gomayaṃ puṣapaṃ tilamāmalakaṃ śubham || 1 ||

kuśa dravyaṃ gṛhītvā tu nadī gacchatu saṃgataḥ |
prayatnena pumān snāyāt na ca gṛhyodakena tu || 2 ||

samudragāṃ viśeṣeṇa tadalābhe bṛhṛtsaraḥ |
tadalābhe taṭākaṃ syāt tadalābhe tu puṣkaraḥ || 3 ||

tadalābhe danumukhaṃ gatvā caiva samāhitaḥ |
prabhūte sati nālpaṃ tu snānāya syātkadācana || 4 ||

jalatīre nidhātavyā kṣālayitvā tu deśikaḥ |
raviṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā divā viṇmūtrasarjanam || 5 ||

śiro'va kuṇṭhana kṛtvā maunena tu visarjayet |
nālikeraphalaṃ mātraṃ śaucārthaṃ mṛdamāharet || 6 ||

daśakṛtvo mṛdaṃ dadyāt gude vai gṛhamedhikaḥ |
meḍhre tu trimṛdaṃ dadyāt vṛṣaṇe ca tathaiva ca || 7 ||

vāmaṃ tu pañcabhiḥ kṣālya dvayośca daśa vai bhavet |
āmalī phalamātreṇa pādamekaṃ tu kṣālayet || 8 ||

anyacca tāvadevaṃ tu ācamya ca vidhānavit |
triḥ prāśyāpo dvirunmṛjya pādau prokṣya pramārjya ca || 9 ||

aṅguṣṭhā nāmikābhyāṃ ca cakṣuṇī samupaspṛśet |
ghrāṇadvayaṃ tathā spṛśya śrotre * * * * * * t || 10 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu bāhū caiva spṛśedbudhaḥ |

p. 9)

sarvābhiraṅgulībhistu nābhiṃ saṃspṛśya deśikaḥ || 11 ||

hṛdayaṃ karatalena aṅguṣṭhena śiraḥ spṛśet |
hṛdgābhiḥ śudhyate vipraḥ karṇakābhistu kṣatriyaḥ || 12 ||

vaiśyaḥ prāśikamātreṇa śūdro'dbhiḥ spṛṣṭa eva ca |
hṛdayena mṛdaṃ vatsa tribhāgaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 13 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇottara tatpuruṣāghoravāmataḥ |
pūrvamṛdbhāgaṃ vai vatsa daśadikṣu vinikṣipet || 14 ||

śivāstreṇaiva matimān utkrameṇa samāhitaḥ |
dakṣiṇena mṛdā caiva sarvāṅgaṃ samupaspṛśet || 15 ||

hṛdayena tu sarvāṅgaṃ lepayeddhṛtamudrayā |
uttareṇa mṛdā caiva śivatīrthaṃ tu kalpayet || 16 ||

malasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā mantrasnānaṃ tataḥ kuru |
nārācāstra prayogeṇa prakṣipejjalamadhyataḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ snātvā tīrthamadhye trirunmṛjyodayena tu |
punarvai gomayenaiva sarvāṅgaṃ samupa spṛśet || 18 ||

śiraṃ īśānamantreṇa mukhaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu |
aghoreṇāpi hṛdayaṃ guhya vāmena lepayet || 19 ||

pādayoḥ sadyamantreṇa lepayitvā tu mārjayet |
pavitraivyomamamantreṇa mārjayitvā tu mantravit || 20 ||

prāsāde naiva mantreṇa mārjayetsapta pañca ca |
kalaśamudrāṃ tu saṃkalpya prāsādenābhiṣiñcayet || 21 ||

pañcaviṃśati tatsaptaviṃśati tatvakān |

p. 10)

nābhimagrodake sthivā saṃmukhaṃ sūryasannidhau || 22 ||

tarpayitvā tu tatraiva pavitraiśca śivāṅgakaiḥ |
vidyeśvaraṃ śivaṃ caiva rudraikādaśakānapi || 23 ||

aṣṭamūrtyadhipāṃ caiva dvādaśādityakānapi |
tīrthamāsādya mantrajñaḥ kuśaiḥ puṣpaiśca saṃyutam || 24 ||

gomayena mṛdā caiva hṛdā vā śivamantrataḥ |
sarvāṅgaṃ lepayitvā tu mārjayitvā pavitrakaiḥ || 25 ||

gomayena mṛdaṃ caiva puṣpagandha samanvitam |
prakṣipenmūlamantreṇa kurumajya samāhitaḥ || 26 ||

tatraiva sūryamuddiśya ṣaḍakṣareṇodakaṃ dadet |
tīrthamāsādya mantrajña ācamya ca vidhānataḥ || 27 ||

udakṣavāmadevena prāśayetsusamāhitaḥ |
āpaḥ punantu vai vatsa aghorātpiṇḍamantrataḥ || 28 ||

īśena mārjayitvā tu āpo hiṣṭheti mantrataḥ |
piṇḍeśe naiva vā vatsa mārjayedvyomamantrataḥ || 29 ||

pradakṣiṇīkṛtya jale tataḥ sūryāñjaliṃ dadet |
tatpuruṣaṃ japeddhīmān aṣṭottarasahasrakam || 30 ||

tadardhaṃ vā japeddhīmān aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā |
tadvajjapet tu sāvitraṃ prāsādaṃ ca punarjapet || 31 ||

prāsādaṃ japeddhīmān sarvakāmārtha siddhidam |
prāsādena mahāsena sūryāya salilaṃ dadet || 32 ||

p. 11)

upasthānaṃ japedvatsa pañcabrahmaśivāṅgakaiḥ |
aṣṭavidyeśvarānmantrān rudraikādaśamantrakān || 33 ||

aṣṭamūrtyādhikān mantrān ādityāṃśca vasūstathā |
vyomavyāpinamāvartya ūrdhvabāhusthito budhaḥ || 34 ||

upā * * pādirūpādīyaṃ rudrasūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍavatpraṇamet kṣitau || 35 ||

arghyaṃ datvā vidhānena tryakṣareṇaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ |
raktacandanagandhena akṣataṃ na ca taṇḍulam || 36 ||

karaṃvīraṃ japāṃ vāpi ubhayaṃ vāpi suvrata |
tāmrapātre tu saṃsthāpya hastamātre tu maṇḍale || 37 ||

āvāhayitvā taṃ sūryaṃ ṣaḍakṣarasamāhitāḥ |
pādyamācamanaṃ dattvā arghyaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 38 ||

jayettrayakṣaraṃ tattvaṃ aṣṭotaraśataṃ punaḥ |
visarjayitvā deveśaṃ tarpayenmantrapūrvakam || 39 ||

devānṛṣīn pitṝścaiva vāmāghoreṇa sadyataḥ |
śivasya daśavāraṃ tu tarpayenmūlamantrataḥ || 40 ||

sadāśiva maheśaṃ ca navadhāṣṭa ca tarpayet |
vidyeśvarānmūrtipāṃśca rudraikādaśa eva ca || 41 ||

ādityāṃśca vasūṃścaiva brahma viṣṇuguhāṃstathā |
aśvinau marutaścaiva lokapālagaṇeśvarān || 42 ||

yakṣavidyādharāṃścaiva kiṃ puruṣān gāruḍāṃstathā |
gandharvāṃścāraṇān siddhān nāgānvai yātudhānakān || 43 ||

p. 12)

ṛṣīṃścāpsarasaścaiva asurāṃśca piśācakān |
bhūtavetālakuśmāṇḍān kumārapāhapūtanān || 44 ||

devagrahāṃstathā caiva tarpayennāmapūrvakam |
eteṣāṃ caiva patnīnāṃ kumārāṇāṃ ca vai budhaḥ || 45 ||

tarpaṇādi paṭhenaiva tarpayedevamādarāt |
viṣṇubrahmendrarudrāṇāṃ saptavāraṃ tu tarpayet || 46 ||

ādityāṃśca vasūṃścaiva yakṣān vai pañca tarpayet |
śeṣān vaiṇāṃ sarvadevānāṃ trivāraṃ caiva tarpayet || 47 ||

gandharvāṃśca trivāreṇa anyāṃścaityekadhā bhavet |
devapatnīrdevaputrān trivāraṃ tarpayedguha || 48 ||

devānāmupavītena ṛṣīṇāṃ karṇalambitam |
pitṝṇāṃ prācīnāvītī tarpayetsusamāhitaḥ || 49 ||

daivikena tu tīrthena daivatān tarpayedbudhaḥ |
ārṣeṇaiva tu tīrthena ṛṣīṇāṃ tarpayetpunaḥ || 50 ||

paitṛkena tu tīrthena pitṝṇāṃ tarpayetpunaḥ |
kaniṣṭhikāṅgulimūle tu daivikaṃ tīrthamucyate || 51 ||

agraistu ṛṣitīrthaṃ syāt paitṛkoṅguṣṭhamūlataḥ |
madhye karatalasyāpi śaivaṃ tīrthamudāhṛtam || 52 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ tasya vāme tu dakṣiṇe brāhmamucyate |
tasya pūrve sūryatīrthaṃ paścime vāruṇaṃ bhavet || 53 ||

āgneyyāmagnitīrthaṃ tu nair-ṛtyāmāsuraṃ bhavet |
vāyavyāṃ pāvanaṃ tīrthaṃ aiśānyāṃ rudratīrthakam || 54 ||

p. 13)

viprāṇāṃ dakṣiṇe haste tīrthādvādaśa kīrtitāḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena brāhmaṇasya karāccyutam || 55 ||

toyaṃ gaṅgāsamaṃ vatsa sarvapāpakṣayaṃ bhavet |
manvagastyavasiṣṭhāśca gautamāṅgirasastathā || 56 ||

viśvāmitrabharadvājāvatrirnārada eva ca |
paiṅgadīrghamato vyāsa śaunako māmato yadi || 57 ||

parāśa rāpastambau ca bodhāyanasumantuke |
śālikirjamadagniśca upamanyurvāmadevakaḥ || 58 ||

trivāraṃ tarpayedetān anyān sarvānṛṣīnapi |
ārṣeṇaiva tu tīrthena ṛṣīn sarvāṃśca tarpayet || 59 ||

pitṛn pitāmahāṃścaiva prapitāmahasaṃjñikān |
mātāmaha mahīścaiva māturmātāmahīti ca || 60 ||

mātāmahīti kāśceti tarpayetpaitṛkeṇa tu |
gururmātā pitā caiva tanmātā tatpitāpi ca || 61 ||

mitra putra kalatrāṇi tarpayetpaitṛkeṇa tu |
kuśa puṣpākṣatenaiva devānāṃ tarpayedbudhaḥ || 62 ||

kuśaiḥ sarva ṛṣīṇāṃ tu pitṝṇāṃ ca tilena ca |
devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca jalenaiva tu tarpayet || 63 ||

pitṝṇāṃ jalatīre tu nitye caiva yathāvidhi |
pretake kumbhato haste mukīśaktiṃ tilena ca || 64 ||

tarpayitvā vidhānena ācamya ca vidhānataḥ |
adhyāyanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vaktrairvedādibhistathā || 65 ||

p. 14)

vyomavyāpi śivaṃ vastraṃ tryambakatvaritaṃ drutam |
athaikādaśa rudraṃ ca puruṣasūktaṃ japettataḥ || 66 ||

aruṇaṃ śivasaṃkalpaṃ japennityaṃ suyantritaḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇahaste tu tarjanyaṅguṣṭha hastake || 67 ||

prāsādaṃ ca japet paścāt yāva * * samāhitaḥ |
snānavastraṃ prapīḍyaiva tīrthaṃ saṃhṛtya buddhimān || 68 ||

cakravatsūpacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ |
tailaṃ piṣṭaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca akṣavṛkṣasya cūrṇakam || 69 ||

aṣṭamṛdbhiḥ samāyuktaṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ |
snānaṃ kuryātprayatnena pūrvaṃ brāhma samācaret || 70 ||

snāne devārcane caiva samādhau ca jape tathā |
bhojane vaiśvakārye ca maunaṃ ṣaḍdhā vidhīyate || 71 ||

evaṃ snātvā vidhānena sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet |
vighnānāṃ vividhānāṃ ca kṣipramuccāṭanaṃ  bhavet || 72 ||

saṃharecchaiva tīrthaṃ tu hṛdā tu hṛdaye nyaset |
gacchedāyatanaṃ mantrī puṣpa haste vicakṣaṇaḥ || 73 ||

iti kālottare snānapaṭalastṛtīyaḥ || 3 ||



īśvara uvāca-

bhasmasnānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
kapilā gobhayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jarāgobhayameva || 1 ||

vastraṃ hṛdā tu saṃgṛhya śuṣkaṃ vai śirasā punaḥ |

p. 15)

śirāmantreṇa dagdhāvai sadyojātena grāhayet || 2 ||

alābupātre matimān bha* * * * * re tu vā kṣipet |
mṛtkumbhe vā nave sthāpya kavacenābhirakṣitam || 3 ||

dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva vāmahaste tu vinyaset |
sarvamantraiḥ sakṛdvatsa abhimantrya sakṛtsakṛt || 4 ||

bhasmādhāre tu vā mantrī śaṅkhe vā tāmrapātrake | 
śreṣṭhaṃ suvarṇapātraṃ tu rajataṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

kanyasaṃ tāmrapātraṃ tu alābhe mṛṇmayaṃ bhavet |
alābupātra madhamaṃ poṭṭalī cādhamādhamam || 6 ||

pañcabrahma vivāṅgaiśca vyomavyāpin japetsakṛt |
śira ūrdhvaṃ * * śena mukhaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 7 ||

aghore hṛdayaṃ bāhu jaṭharaṃ nābhimeva ca |
pṛṣṭhe hyurasi vai vatsa bahurūpeṇa dhūlayet |
vāmadevena mantreṇa guhye'pāne ca bījayoḥ || 8 ||

arū ca jānunī caiva jaṅghe'sthi caughaṭī tathā |
pārśvayorubhayoścaiva pṛṣṭhayorubhayorapi || 9 ||

pādayorhastayoścaiva sadyojātena mantravit |
naiṣṭhikānāṃ ca viprāṇāṃ sarvāṅgasnānamācaret || 10 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ caiva vaiśyānāṃ tripuṇḍraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
trisandhyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ vā samācaret || 11 ||

sarvapāpa viśuddhātmā śivena saha modate |
dvātriṃśat ṣoḍaśāṅge vā trisandhyāyāṃ tripuṇḍrakam || 12 ||

p. 16)

sarvapāpakṣayaṃ caiva sarvavyādhi vināśanam |
mūrdhālalāṭakarṇau ca cakṣuṣī ghrāṇayorapi || 13 ||

āsyagrīve ca skandhau ca bāhubhyāṃ kūrparau tathā |
maṇibandhau ca hṛnnābhi meḍhrapāyū tathaiva ca || 14 ||

ūrū ca jānunī caiva jaṅghayosthikayorapi |
pādayostatpṛṣṭhau ca tripuṇḍraṃ dvātriṃśaducyate || 15 ||

vakṣyāmi ṣoḍaśaṃ sthānaṃ samāsācchṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
lalāṭa grīve skandhau ca bāhukūrparayugmayoḥ || 16 ||

hṛdaye jaṭhare caivaṃ nābhau pārśve ca pṛṣṭhake |
tripuṇḍraṃ ṣoḍaśasthāne kārayedvai śivā * * *mī || 17 ||

dvātriṃśatpūrvasthānaṃ ca pādāṅgulī karāṅgulī |
dvātriṃśasthāne tripuṇḍraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattatva devatā || 18 ||

ṣoḍaśasthāne tripuṇḍraṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśa devatā |
śivaḥ sadāśivaścaiva maheśo brahmapañcakam || 19 ||

vidyeśvarāśca vai vatsa ṣoḍaśasyādhidevatāḥ |
aṣṭasthāne ca vakṣyāmi tripuṇḍraṃ daivataṃ tathā || 20 ||

śiraḥ sthāne svayaṃ brahmā lalāṭe skanda eva ca |
kaṇṭhe vināyakaḥ prīto bāhvorvai viṣṇureva ca || 21 ||

hṛdaye caiśvaraḥ prīto nābhau caiva vasundharā |
pṛṣṭhe'pi pitaraḥ prītāḥ tripuṇḍre'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tu vistāro brāhmaṇānāṃ vidhīyate |
caturaṅgula vistāraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tripuṇḍrakam || 23 ||

p. 17)

tryaṅgulaṃ vaiśyajātīnāṃ tripuṇḍraṃ sarvakāmadam |
ekāṅgulaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

tattajjātīyajaṃ strīṇāṃ tattadeva vidhīyate |
madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ ca tarjanyā ca tripuṇḍrakam || 25 ||

deśikānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ kiñcitsaṃpūrṇacandravat |
nṛpāṇāṃ bālacandrastu rekhāmātraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ spṛṣṭamātraṃ tu tripuṇḍrasya tu lakṣaṇam |
aṅgulītritaye tāladehe kurvīta buddhimān || 27 ||

lakṣmīnāmnā suvikhyātaṃ tattripuṇḍraṃ ṣaḍānana |
samayī putrakaścaiva sādhakācārya eva ca || 28 ||

tripuṇḍraka vidhānena sarvarakṣā vidhīyate |
duḥsvapnaṃdarśane caiva durjanasparśane'pi ca || 29 ||

snānānna śakyaṃ puruṣāṇāmāturāṇāṃ ca sarvathā |
bhasmasnānena śuddhiḥ syādarcane yogyatāpi ca || 30 ||

āgneyaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva vāyavyaṃ mantrameva ca |
śivaṃ pañcavidhaṃ snānaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 31 ||

āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ avagāhaṃ tu vāruṇam |
āpo hiṣṭheti mantraṃ syāt vāyavyaṃ gorajo bhavet || 32 ||

yattu sāta?pavarṣaṃ syāt śivatīrthamudāhṛtam |
teṣu sarveṣu vaivatsa śaivamāgneyamuttamam || 33 ||

devāśca ṛṣayaścaiva yakṣagandharvakinnarāḥ |
marudgaṇāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ sarvāmātṛgaṇā api || 34 ||

p. 18)

nityaṃ sarvaprayatnena bhasmasnānaṃ pracasire |
rakṣārthaṃ maṅgalārthaṃ ca pavitrārthaṃ ṣaḍānana || 35 ||

bhavanānāṃ liṅgināṃ caiva bhasmadattaṃ purāmayā |
bhojane tuṣakeśaṃ ca virāṅgāranasvānyapi || 36 ||

sarīsṛpāṇi sarvāṇi anye makṣikamatkuṇāḥ |
sūkā bhramaradāśāśca kṣopācchudhyanti bhasmanām || 37 ||

dadhikṣīraghṛtaṃ caiva taila madhu gulaṃ tathā |
nālikeraṃ ca salilamudakaṃ copadaśakam || 38 ||

keśābhidiśca duṣṭaṃ hi ābhane'nantayaṃ ca yat |
tāvanmā samuddhṛtya bhasmakṣepeṇa śuddhyati || 39 ||

caturvarṇe hi sarva hi strīpuruṣaṃ napuṃsakam |
trikālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ vā ekakālaṃ tripuṇḍrakam || 40 ||

sarvarakṣā ca vai vatsa śivalokaṃ ca gacchati |
devarakṣaḥ piśācāśca asurā yā tu dhānakāḥ || 41 ||

kumāra grahāśca bhūtāśca kūśmāṇḍā ḍāginī tathā |
brahmarākṣasa ucchiṣṭāḥ pūtanākuṣṭhagulmakāḥ || 42 ||

bhagantarāṇi sarvāṇi aśītivati rogajāḥ |
catuṣṣaṣṭi pittarogāḥ śleṣmaṣaṭpratipañcakaḥ || 43 ||

alī sarvābhayaṃ yacca bhasmasnānena śuddhyati |
bhāsakatvānmanuṣyāṇāṃ bhāsakatvācchubhasya ca || 44 ||

bhakṣaṇātsarvapāpānāṃ bhasmeti parikīrtitam |
pūrvāhne bhojane caiva svapne'pi gamane'pi ca || 45 ||

p. 19)

bhasmanā ca tripuṇḍraṃ syāt sarvarakṣā vidhīyate |
abhayaṃ brahmaviṣṇubhyāṃ * * * * * * * * || 46 ||

bhasmaṃ ca dhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvayatnāt kṛtaṃ guha |

iti kālottare bhasmasnānapaṭalaścaturthaḥ || 4 ||


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

puṣpāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ samāsena śṛṇutviha |
avarjyavarjyapuṣpāṇāṃ phalānāṃ ca graha śṛṇu || 1 ||

arkapuṣpa sahasrebhyo karavīraṃ viśiṣyate |
bilvapatraṃ sahasrebhyo patramekaṃ viśiṣyate || 2 ||

atha patrasahasrebhyo puṇḍarīkaṃ viśiṣyate |
puṇḍarīkasahasrebhyo śatapatraṃ viśiṣyate || 3 ||

śatapatrasahasrebhyoḥ sahasrapatraṃ viśiṣyate |
sahasrapatra viśeṣebhyo apāmārgaṃ viśiṣyate || 4 ||

apāmārga viśeṣebhyaḥ kuśamekaṃ viśiṣyate |
kuśapuṣpa sahasrebhyaḥ śamīpuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 5 ||

śamīpuṣpa sahasrebhyo vyāghātaṃ tu viśiṣyate |
vyāghātaka sahasrebhyo bakapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 6 ||

bakapuṣpasahasrebhyo ekaṃ dhurdhūrakaṃ param |
dhurdhūrakasahasrebhyo droṇapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 7 ||

droṇapuṣpa sahasrebhyaḥ sadābhadraṃ viśiṣyate |
sadābhadrasahasrebhyo kṛṣṇānirguṇḍikā parā || 8 ||

p. 20)

kṛṣṇakuṇḍi sahasrebhyo bṛhatpuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate |
bṛhatpuṣpasahasrebhyaḥ śvetārkaṃ ca viśiṣyate || 9 ||

śvetākāṇāṃ sahasrebhyaḥ bṛhaddroṇaṃ viśiṣyate |
bṛhaddroṇa sahasrebhyo śrīmannīlotpalaṃ param || 10 ||

svarṇapuṣpasahasraṃ tu nīlotpalasamaṃ bhavet |
nīlotpalaṃ hemapuṣpaṃ nirmālyaṃ vatsarādbahvet || 11 ||

prakṣālyaṃ pañcagavyena punaḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet |
mallikājātipuṣpaṃ ca durdhūraka samaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

campakaṃ nāgadantī ca bilva bilvapatraṃ samaṃ bhavet |
mālatī kovidāraṃ ca karajīra samaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

vakulaṃ pāṭalī caiva padmapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet |
aśokaṃ śvetamandāraṃ vyāghātaka samaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

raktotpalaṃ śvetakumudaṃ apāmārga samaṃ bhavet |
japā kadambapunnāgaṃ droṇapuṣpa samaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

madana dvīpavaṃ caiva bṛhatpuṣpa samaṃ bhavet |
lakṣmī ca sahadevī ca bilvapatra samaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

viṣṇukrānti nṛpaṃ caiva arkapuṣpa samaṃ bhavet |
cibukā gūḍhapuṣpaṃ ca padmapuṣpasamaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tulasīṃ candravallī ca arkapuṣpa samaṃ bhavet |
nīlanīrada puṣpaṃ ca kalhāraṃ kuṭilaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

vejikā cotpalaṃ caiva apāmārga samaṃ bhavet |
palāśamusalīpuṣpaṃ droṇapuṣpa samaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

p. 21)

ādhikā atasīpuṣpaṃ bakapuṣpa samaṃ bhavet |
mayūraśaṅkhapuṣpaṃ ca sūryāvartaṃ ca nāgakam || 20 ||

dhurdhūrakasamaṃ jñeyaṃ siṃhakesaripālakam |
kaṃsakaṃ kṛṣṇatulasī pra * * * * * * * || 21 ||

* * puṣpa samaṃ jñeyaṃ ekapuṇyaṃ praśasyate |
dhurdhūrakasamājñeyā mahābhadrātṛṇāvapi || 22 ||

vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca marakataṃ mauktikāni ca |
indranīlaṃ mahānīlaṃ sūryakāntendutārakam || 23 ||

nīlotpala samaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvaratnāni caiva hi |
yavagodhūmanīvāra śālīvaiṇavakāni ca || 24 ||

tilamudgaṃ śimbaniṣpāvamamāṣa śyāmameva ca |
bījānyekādaśaitāni pācayitvā tu buddhimān || 25 ||

saptaraṅgamatītyaiva aṅkurāṇi ca pūjayet |
vyāghāta puṣpasadṛśānyaṅkurāṇi pṛthakpṛthak || 26 ||

śveta girī karṇikī caiva nandyāvartaṃ ca pūjakam |
kadalīkusumaṃ caiva śāribākusumāni ca || 27 ||

kadambārjunasindhūra kusumākusumāni ca |
karavīra samājñeyā madhūkaṃ cūtameva ca || 28 ||

aṣṭapuṣpāṇi vajrāṇi śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
ketakī mādhavī kundaṃ yūthikā madayantikā || 29 ||

śirīṣa sarjabandhūkaṃ aṣṭapuṣpaṃ ca varjayet |
kiṃśukā haritaṃ caiva nīlakarṇikameva ca || 30 ||

p. 22)

talapoṭapuṣpāṇi * piśāca kusumāni ca |
śignuṃ ca * * nyagrodhamatsyākṣau ca vivarjayet || 31 ||

visṛjyaitāni puṣpāṇi mahāviṣṇuṃ ca pūjayet |
talapoṭaka puṣpāṇi koṭapi pūjayedguha || 32 ||

kṛṣṇāni ca sapuṣpāṇi māhiṣākṣī ca puṣpikāḥ |
siṃśu mārakapuṣpāṇi umādevīṃ ca pūjayet || 33 ||

palāśapuṣpaṃ brahmāṇaṃ tulasīpuṣpakeśavam | 
indravallī kanakapuṣpamindraprītikaraṃ mahat || 34 ||

śvetāni sarvapuṣpāṇi pūjayecchivamādarāt |
pūjayetketakī puṣpairaraṇyamālatī tathā || 35 ||

arcayet sarvaratnāni puṣpāṇi ca samāhitaḥ |
varjayet kiṃśukaṃ vatsa prayatnena tu sādhakaḥ || 36 ||

arcayet sarvaratnāni talapoṭaka varjanam |
arcayet kṛṣṇapuṣpāṇi piśācagirikarṇakaḥ || 37 ||

arcayet sarvaśyāmāni amitāni ca varjayet |
haritāni ca puṣpāṇi arcayet sarvameva ca || 38 ||

tīvrajyānmākapuṣpāṇi varjayettau prayatnataḥ |
candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva khaḍgaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ tathā || 39 ||

bilvīphalamuśīraṃ ca gandhaṃ prītikaraṃ mahat |
turuṣkaṃ ca ghanaṃ celaṃ vanalohaṃ tu cāṅganā || 40 ||

gandhāḥ prītikarā hyete dhūpā daśaguṇaṃ bhavet |
abalaṃ caṇḍī śaṅkhaṃ ca kuṅkumaṃ gurameva ca || 41 ||

p. 23)

śivaprītikaraṃ gandhaṃ dhūpaṃ daśaguṇaṃ phalam |
kuṣṭhaṃ mīsasamoraṃ ca māṃsusākalameva ca || 42 ||

śivaprītikaraṃ gandhaṃ dhūpaṃ daśaguṇaṃ bhavet | 
madhvaśarkaragaṃ khaṃ ca kunduruṣkaṃ caturguṇam || 43 ||

evamanyeṣu gandheṣu śivaprītikaraṃ mahat | 
ekadvitricaturthāni khagacandanavāyasaiḥ || 44 ||

turuṣka saṃmitaṃ vatsa kṛṇeparivardhitam |
śītāni dhūpamevaṃ tu madhunā ca pariplutam || 45 ||

śaṅkharohaturuṣkaṃ vā prasthadvayaṃ caturguṇam |
mulaṃ tvaṣṭaguṇaṃ devaṃ dhūpaṃ rudreṇa nirmitam || 46 ||

nāsikā cūtapatrasya priyaṅgu ghanameva ca |
gulasajjaraso dhūpaṃ kalabhaṃ śaṅkarapriyam || 47 ||

maramāṃsī caturthaṃ tu pūtikeśaṃ tu tatsamam |
na tu sajjaraso dhūpaṃ gandhaṃ rūdreṇa nirmitam || 48 ||

pūtikeśaṃ marāmāṃsi ekaṃ dvitrikamāśritā |
dhūpitā gulasarpiṣyā gandhaṃ syācchivanirmitam || 49 ||

phalatrayaṃ candana kuṅkumaṃ tu
turuṣkacaṇḍī ghanaśaṅkhakambalam |
rasārthagrāhaṃ na bhasmapādikaṃ
vilepanaṃ śambhuvinirmitaṃ param || 50 ||

vāpivāruṇavakurāṅgikaṃ?
hīnacandanaśaṅkhalatāmbujam |

p. 24)

kāmī gulāgaru vānaradhūpitaṃ
śivamataṃ varagandhamahāvaham || 51 ||

ghanaghanodbhava kaṅkuvarāṅgikaṃ
jalajalodbhava śailatamālajam |
bhramara cumbitamuttamagandhakam || 52 ||

varaṇḍakuṭṭamaṣṭakalaśaṃ dvādaśapatraṃ dvirelameka maṃ * * * |
ādityakiraṇa tailatapta campakatailaṃ tu śivakāntam || 53 ||

ikṣurasa pravirapākavipakvaṃ sajjapurāgarucandanadhūpam | 
na vāpya na * * * tva ca romavimiśraṃ vāsamidaṃ kuru pūkaphalānām lavaṅga karpūraphalatrayaṃ ta- 

sthāmaṃ hi cūrṇaṃ madhuśarkarānvitam |
śubhapradaṃ pāpaharaṃ śivapriyaṃ niṣejyamāṇaṃ mukhavāsamuttamam candanakunduruśaṅkhakapitā karpūrājāgayutānāma devaparam |
śivanirmitametadeva gṛhaṃ hi sudhūpamidaṃ tat || 56 ||

aguruṃ candanaṃ caiva khagaṃ kuṅkumameva ca |
dhūpayedgulasarpibhyāṃ gandhaṃ rudrapriyaṃ sadā || 57 ||

phalatrayaṃ karaṃ māṃsī candanaṃ kuṅkumāgurum |
madhuśarkaralohaṃ ca turuṣkeṇa tu dhūpayet || 58 ||

karpūraṃ madanaṃ medhaṃ ca mallikāvakulavāsitam |
śivapriyamidaṃ gandhaṃ sarvayatnena lepayet || 59 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
vasecchiva purenityaṃ śivena sahamodate || 60 ||

p. 25)

puṣpaṃ gandhaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca mukhavāsaṃ ca darśitam |
dīpamarghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ cācamanīyaṃ havistathā || 61 ||

madhunā procyate vatsa raṅgabhāgavidhistathā |

iti kālottare puṣpagandhapaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

kapilāghṛtena dīpa ca jarāghṛtamathāpi vā |
alābhe'jaghṛtaṃ dīpaṃ śuddhatailena vādhunā || 1 ||

auṣṭraṃ māhiṣamāśvaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ hi parivarjayet |
uttamaṃ kāpilaṃ siddhiḥ sāttvikaṃ dīpamucyate || 2 ||

jarāghṛtaṃ madhyamaṃ tu rājasaṃ dīpamucyate |
sarveṣāṃ vṛkṣatailānāṃ śivadīpaṃ tu varjayet || 3 ||

elākarpūrasaṃyuktaṃ phalatrayasamanvitam |
pādyānāmuttamaṃ vatsa śivapādābjadhāriṇam || 4 ||

uśīraṃ pākalaṃ patraṃ samaṃ kuṣṭhasamanvitam |
madhyamaṃ pādyaṃ vijñeyaṃ śivapādābjakṣālanam || 5 ||

māṃsīmiti tvacaṃ vatsa adhamaṃ pādyamucyate |
takkolaṃ kaṭakaṃ caiva jātikośaṃ tuṭīstathā || 6 ||

ācamanīyamidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śivasyopari dāpayet |
kuṅkudevinataṃ caiva kuṭiḥ pākalacandramāḥ || 7 ||

ācamanīyamidaṃ deva vastrapūtena vāriṇā |

p. 26)

arghyamaṣṭāṅgamevoktaṃ hemapātre tu kalpitam | 
palāśapatra padmābhyāṃ mṛtpātreṇa samaṃ bhavet || 9 |

āpakṣīrakuśāgrāṇi akṣataṃ yavataṇḍulāḥ |
tilāḥ siddhārthakāścaiva arghyamaṣṭāṅgamucyate || 10 ||

supuṣpagandha saṃyuktāñcārghyācchataguṇaṃ phalam |
śamīvyāghāta puṣpaṃ ca droṇaṃ vai bilvapatrakam || 11 ||

nīlotpalasya puṣpaṃ ca śvetapaṅkajameva vā |
apāmārgaṃ bṛhatī vāpi supuṣpaṃ na ca kīrtitam || 12 ||

vyāghrā nakhā rudrajaṭaissaṃyuktamayutaṃ phalam |
elā suvarṇapuṣpaṃ vā saṃyutaṃ prayutaṃ phalam || 13 ||

śvetamandārakusumaṃ lakṣaṃ tu phalamādiśet |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena puṣpagandhasamāyutam || 14 ||

arghyaṃ nivedayedvatsa sarvayajñaphalaṃ bhavet |
kīṭakeśāpaviddhāni lūtasūtrāvṛtāni ca || 15 ||

vastrātītaṃ karānītaṃ kāka saṃspṛṣṭameva ca |
svayaṃ patitapuṣpaṃ ca tyajedupahṛtāni ca || 16 ||

pathyuddharaṃ ca kusumaṃ rātrotpāṭalamocanam |
nābheradhastādānītaṃ pādasaṃspṛṣṭameva ca || 17 ||

āghrātaṃ pakṣibhiścaiva dhvabhiḥ kukkuṭakādibhiḥ |
biḍālamūṣika spṛṣṭaṃ mahiṣājagavāmapi || 18 ||

vāsanopahataṃ caiva spṛṣṭaṃ vai pāparogiṇām |
rajasvalādibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ antyajairapi dūṣitam || 19 ||

p. 27)

śmaśānāśuddhabhūjātaṃ varjayet kusumaṃ guha |
dravyeṇa krītapuṣpāṇi madhyamaṃ phalamaśnute || 20 ||

ātmārāmodbhave puṣpe uttamaṃ phalamādiśet |
anyārāmodbhave puṣpe kanyasaṃ phalamādiśet || 21 ||

vanaparvata saṃbhūtāduttamaṃ phalaṃ ādiśet |
ekaikena tu māsena puṣpamekaikaṃ varjayet || 22 ||

puṣpāṇi dvādaśa māseṣvekādīni kramātyajet |
arkaṃ bilvamapāmārgaṃ droṇaṃ cotpalapaṅkajam || 23 ||

vyāghratī bṛhatī vyāghrī śamī campakapāṭalī |
māse māse caikapuṣpaṃ puṣṭyādāvārjayedbudhaḥ || 24 ||

yadiṣṭaṃ phalamāpnoti mṛtyunāśanameva ca |
* * * * * gotrasya sahasrāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

yajet saṃvatsaraṃ hyetat aśvamedhaphalaṃ bhavet |
candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva apagaruṃ khagameva ca || 26 ||

takkolaṃ jātikośaṃ ca kaṭukaṃ phalameva ca |
niryāsaṃ pākalaṃ caiva māsekaikaṃ yathā kramam || 27 ||

pūjayedvidhivadvatsa pūrvoktāddviguṇa bhavet |
mahiṣāguggulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvamāseṣu sarpiṣā || 28 ||

pūrvoktāddaśaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ dhūpadīpottarottamam |
nivedyāddaśaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ śālivaiṇavaṃ saṃyutam || 27 ||

iti kālottare puṣpaviśeṣagandha dhūpārghya paṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 ||


p. 28)

śrīḥ

īśvara uvāca-

antaḥkaraṇaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā tato'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ kuru || 1 ||

karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā paścācchuddhi samācaret |
talikau hastapṛṣṭhau ca astrabījena śodhayet || 2 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ pañcabrahma nyasetpunaḥ |
īśānādyādisadyāntaṃ kramādvinyasya buddhimān || 3 ||

kaniṣṭhikādyaṅguṣṭhādyāntaṃ sadyādīśānta pañcakam |
aṅguṣṭhādika niṣṭhāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 4 ||

kaniṣṭhikādyaṅguṣṭhāntaṃ saṃhāranyāsa ucyate |
madhyamādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 5 ||

śivāṅgāni nyasedeva sṛṣṭisaṃhāravartmanā |
vyomavyāpinnyasettābhyāṃ sarvatomukhamādiśet || 6 ||

gandhapuṣpādikairarcya pāśvādyajanaṃ tu kārayet | 
vidyeśvarānnyaset paścāt sadāśivamaheśvarau || 7 ||

anantādyekarudrāntāṃ vāmahaste tu vinyaset |
trimūrtyādīn dakṣahaste aṣṭadevānnyasetpunaḥ || 8 ||

maṇḍalatrayamevaṃ tu guṇatrayaṃ punarnyaset |
ātmatrayaṃ tu vinyasya sarvāṅgulimanukramāt || 9 ||

netraṃ hastatale nyasya punaraṅgāni vinyaset |
karāṅguliṣu sarveṣu prāsādaṃ vinyasetpunaḥ || 10 ||

p. 29)

śivahastaṃ bhaveddeva śiṣyamūrdhani vinyaset |
ātmānaṃ yojayet paścāt śive paramakāraṇe || 11 ||

śikhāgre dvādaśāṅgulye śuddhasphaṭikanirmale |
śivatatve pare sūkṣme jyotīrūpe tu nirmale || 12 ||

saṃhāramudrayā caiva hṛdayena tu yojayet |
trikoṇe cāgnibhuvane triyakteya dvitīyake || 13 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgre ca dhyātvā tu nirdaheddehaṃ kāṣṭhavat |
bhasmakūṭamiha dhyātvā nirdagdhvā tu svakī tanum || 14 ||

tāramadhye sthitaṃ candraṃ yavargasya caturthakam |
śvetapadmopaviṣṭaṃ tu yogapīṭhamadhomukham || 15 ||

śuddhasphaṭika saṃkāśamakāraṃ cātmasaṃbhavam |
vidyātattvamukārastu śivatattvaṃ makārakam || 16 ||

amṛtena plāvayitvā tu madhye dehāntaka sthitam |
tenāmṛtena sarvāṅgaṃ saṃplāvya tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||

prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya śivo'hamiti bhāvayet |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā tato'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ kuru || 18 ||

hṛdbījaṃ pārthive yuktaṃ pārthavīṃ dhārayitsadā |
śirobījena śāpyaṃ tu dhārayet sarvakāmadam || 19 ||

śikhābījena tejastu dhārayet susamāhitaḥ |
sarvapāpakṣayaṃ cāsya śatrunāśanameva ca || 20 ||

kavecena vāyuṃ saṃyuktaṃ dhārayetsarvarakṣaṇam |
prāsādaṃ tu śivāstreṇa dhārayenmṛtyunāśanam || 21 ||

p. 30)

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
śuddhyanti pañcabhūtāni śarīrasthāni ṣaṇmukha || 22 ||

pṛthivī pañcadhā śodhyā pādādijānu cāntataḥ |
caturdhā pāpaśuddhiḥ syāt jānvādyā nābhikaṃ guha || 23 ||

tridhā vai tejasaḥ śuddhiḥ ānābhestu galāntakam |
dvidhā vai vāyuśuddhistu galāntaṃ tu nidhārayet || 24 ||

pāśupatena śāstreṇa caturgranthiṃ tu bhedayet |
suṣumnāgranthiṃ śivāstreṇa ākāśagranthimeva ca || 25 ||

pañcoddhāma sahasraśca catasṛddvayamekaśaḥ |
śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ nirālambaṃ vijñānaṃ kevalaṃ sthitam || 26 ||

prakriyāntasthamamṛtaṃ punarvai cintayecchivam |
vigrahe tu (suṣumneṣa)suṣṭhudevaṃ nityamevaṃ vicintayet || 27 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam |
sakalaṃ maheśvare viddhi sadāśivaṃ sakala niṣkalam || 28 ||

niṣkalaṃ tu śivaṃ viddhi tristhānaṃ cintayedbudhaḥ |
sāṃprataṃ kathayiṣyāmi sakalaṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || 29 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ gokṣīradhavala prabham |
tryakṣaṃ daśabhujaṃ śāntaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 30 ||

trivaktraṃ ca trimūrdhaṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyahṛdgandhabhūṣaṇam || 31 ||

baddhapadmāsanaṃ devaṃ śvetapadmakasaṃsthitam |
vṛṣabhavāhanaṃ devaṃ triśūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 32 ||

p. 31)

khaḍgaṭaṅkadhanuścaiva vajratomaradhāriṇām |
agnināgadharaṃ devaṃ maheśvaraṃ jagadīśvaram || 33 ||

sahasrādityasaṃkāśaṃ śuddhasphaṭika sannibham |
bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 34 ||

pañcavaktraṃ triṇetraṃ tu pañcamūrdhavibhūṣitam |
yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 35 ||

dukūlapaṭṭavarṇaiśca saṃcchinnaṃ parameśvaram |
vibhuṃ ca makuṭaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam || 36 ||

lalāṭe hemapaṭṭaṃ ca sarvaratnairvibhūṣitam |
chinnavīraiḥ pañcaśaraiḥ bhūṣitaṃ parameśvaram || 37 ||

keyūraiḥ pañcabhiryuktaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam |
śvetaṃ paṅkajamāruḍhaṃ sahasradalaśobhitam || 38 ||

gaṅgayā yamunā gomatī narmadā ca sarasvatī |
sarayūrgaṇḍakī caiva cāmaravyagrapāṇayaḥ || 39 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ divyadāmānulambitam |
talpakaṃ bhramapuṣpaiśca mallikotpalacampakaiḥ || 40 ||

jātīvakulamandāraiḥ pañcamūrdhni vibhūṣitam |
navaśaktyuparyāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ sunirmalam || 41 ||

sadyaṃ paścimavaktraṃ tu śaṅkhavarṇaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
vāmadevaścottarato japāsindūrasannibham || 42 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇamukhaṃ nīlajīmūtasannibham |
tatpuruṣaṃ mukhaṃ pūrvaṃ mārtāṇḍodaya sannibham || 43 ||

p. 32)

īśānamūrdhvaṃ vaktraṃ tu gokṣīradhvalaprabham |
tattadvarṇaṃ tu mūrdhnā ca vipulaṃ sarvameva hi || 44 ||

vipulaiḥ pañcamukhaiḥ yuktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tribhireva ca |
pañcaratnaiḥ vicitraṃ tu pañcamūrdhni ṣaḍānana || 45 ||

brahmaviṣṇvindradeveśaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam |
hṛdaye maheśvara sthānaṃ nābhideśe sadāśivam || 46 ||

śivaṃ tu śāśvatasthāne paraṃ brahma sanātanam |
niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ śāntaṃ niṣprapañcamalakṣaṇam || 47 ||

apratarkyaṃ nirālambaṃ nāśotpatti vivarjitam |
kaivalyaṃ kevalaṃ śāntaṃ heyopādānavarjitam || 48 ||

asti nāstīti rahitaṃ sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ param |
kalpanārahitaṃ divyaṃ svasaṃvedyaḥ śivaḥ patiḥ || 49 ||

madhye dehe tu nihitamanaupamyamanāmayam |
atīndriyaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ sarvopādhi vivarjitam || 50 ||

guruprasādagamyaṃ tat sada (sa)spatimadbhutam |

viśvataścakṣurutaviśvatomukhaḥ viśvatobāhurutaviśvataspāt | bandhūbhṛte abhūyāvā bhūmī janayanteva eka 
eva taddhyānagamyamaparaṃ tattvamudvayaṃ tamasaspari || 51 || 





śūnye śūnyena yaditvaṃ bhāvayiṣyasi |
dehe śūnye pade dhyātvā mokṣayiṣyasi ṣaṇmukha || 52 ||

manasā maheśvaraṃ devaṃ hṛtpadme cintayetsadā |
gandhapuṣpādibhiścaiva dhūpadīpārghyameva ca || 53 ||

p. 33)

dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtā caiva madhunaivedyakairapi |
mānasenaiva bhāvena maheśaṃ cintayedbudhaḥ || 54 ||

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ caiva śaktibījāṅkurādibhiḥ |
pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca vidyeśvara samāyutam || 55 ||

gaṇeśvarairlokapālaiḥ aṣṭamūrtibhireva ca |
aṣṭābhirvasubhiścaiva rudraikādaśabhistadā || 56 ||

ādityā dvādaśānye ca siddhāśca marutastathā |
vidyādharāśca gandharvāścāraṇā yakṣapannagāḥ || 57 ||

asurā rākṣasāścaiva yātudhānāḥ piśācakāḥ |
ucchiṣṭā bhūtasaṅgāśca vetālā guhyakā api || 58 ||

grahāśca rāśitithayo nakṣatrāpsarasastathā |
saptaviṃśatyāvaraṇaṃ nābhimadhye tu pūjayet || 59 ||

mānasenaiva puṣpeṇa mānasenaiva dhūpakaiḥ |
naivedyairarghyapādyādbhiḥ pūjayenmānasena tu || 60 ||

punarvai madhyadehe tu bhāvayet kumbhake sthitiḥ |
pūjayet ṣoḍaśairmātraiḥ kumbhakasthasya kāraṇam || 61 ||

dvātriṃśadrecayeddhīmān hṛdi nābhau ṣaḍānana |
ṣāṇmāsayajanādeva mṛtyunāśamavāpnuyāt || 62 ||

recakaṃ pūrakaṃ tyajya kumbhakaṃ tyajya vai guha |
sākṣāt sarpasvabhāvena pūjayetsatataṃ śivam || 63 ||

śūnyāśūnyena bhāvena pratyakṣaṃ yajane guha |
mṛtyuñjayamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 ||

p. 34)

evaṃ saṃvidamānandamadhyadehe vyavasthitam |
sanā cintayato nityaṃ mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 65 ||

recakaṃ pūrakaṃ tyajya kumbhakaṃ smaraṇaṃ na ca |
svabhāvagatisaṃpannaṃ piṇḍasthaṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 66 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam |
trividhamarcanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ varuṇe varuṇe yajet || 67 ||

āvaraṇaṃ kramātpūjya śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
saptaviṃśatyāvaraṇaṃ saptamātṛgaṇānapi || 68 ||

sarvaṃ vai mānasenaiva arcayet susamāhitaḥ |
samādhiṃ ca japaṃ stotraṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 69 ||

agnikāryaṃ punaḥ kuryāt susamiddhe hutāśane |

iti kālottare antaḥkaraṇapaṭalaḥ saptamaḥ || 7 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śivārcana vidhikramam |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ darbhaiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 1 ||

kūrcaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena prāṅmukhaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ |
padmāsanaṃ bandhayitvā karanyāsaṃ samārabhet || 2 ||

gandhādibhirathābhyarcya karāṅgulitalānvitam |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ pañcabrahma kramānnyaset || 3 ||

madhyamāditarjanyantaṃ śivāntaṃ vinyasedguha |

p. 35)

sadāśivaṃ maheśaṃ ca aṣṭau vai cakravartinaḥ || 4 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikramādvatsa karairdakṣiṇavāmakaiḥ |
punaraṅgāni vinyasya śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇāḥ || 5 ||

kādipādānta vinyasya aṅguṣṭhānāmikena ca |
akārādikṣakārāntaṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 6 ||

sirolalāṭe kūṣau ca kaṇṭhe gaṇḍadvayorapi |
nāsāvoṣṭhāvubhau caiva dantapaṅktidvayorapi || 7 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste pavargaṃ vāmahastake |
ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake || 8 ||

jihvāyāṃ tālurandhre ca svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirnyaset
paphau dakṣiṇapārśve tu bagau ca vāmapārśvake || 9 ||

kaṇṭhadeśe makāraṃ tu nābhyādi hṛdayeṣu ca |
tvagraktaṃ māṃsamedo'sthimajjāśuklādidhātuṣu || 10 ||

yakārādi sakārāntaṃ nābhyādi hṛdayeṣu ca |
hṛdaye tu hakārāntaṃ lakāraṃ vṛṣaṇe dvaye || 11 ||

kṣakāraṃ meḍhradeśe tu prāsādamapi meḍhrataḥ |
praṇavādinamontaṃ tu ekaikaṃ vinyasedguha || 12 ||

bhūtaśuddhimantaḥ karaṇamātmasaṃskārameva ca |
udghāto śra i * * * * hi ṣaḍānana || 13 ||

tanmārgaṃ bāhyaṃ yajuṣe dhārayetsusamāhitaḥ |
hukāraṃ cāstramantreṇa daśadikṣu nyasedbudhaḥ || 14 ||

udakabhāṇḍaṃ vardhanīṃ ca pādyapātrārdhaṃ pautrakam |

p. 36)

tathā ca camanapātraṃ ca gandhapuṣpānnapātrakam || 15 ||

dīpapātraṃ dhūpapātraṃ carusthālī tathaiva ca |
kumbhaiśca gaṇḍukaiścaiva madhuparkāṅgapātrakaiḥ || 16 ||

sarvaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa kṣalayitvā ṣaḍānana |
astreṇa śodhayitvā tu kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 17 ||

śikhāmantreṇa sandhūpya dīpaṃ dattvā tu cakṣuṣā |
brahmabhistatra vai vatsa udakaṃ secayettadā || 18 ||

hṛdayena gandhamāloḍya śirasā kuṅkumaṃ kṣipet |
dravyāṇi prokṣayedvidvān śivāstaṃ hṛdayena ca || 19 ||

prathamamātmaśuddhistu dvitīyaṃ sthānaśodhanam |
tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhistu hṛdayāstreṇa deśikaḥ || 20 ||

caturthaṃ liṅgaśuddhistu pañcamaṃ mantraśodhanam |
pañcabrahma śivāṅgaiśca śivaṃ vidyeśvarairapi || 21 ||

vyomavyāpi kalāmantrairaṣṭatriṃśatkalairapi |
sakṛjjaptvā tu toye tu dhūpadīpau ca dāpayet || 22 ||

śivāstreṇaiva mantreṇa liṅgaṃ prakṣālayettataḥ |
apanīya ca nirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet || 23 ||

pūjā paryuṣitāyā tu pūrvavatparikalpayet |
pāśupatenaiva śāstreṇa pīṭhaṃ prakṣālayet tataḥ || 24 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayetpaścāt śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
śaktibījaṃ cāṅkuraṃ ca madhye vai vinyasedbudhaḥ || 25 ||

dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |

p. 37)

āgneyādisamārabhya vidikṣu vinyasedbudhaḥ || 26 ||

pūrvagātraṃ nyasetpūrve dakṣiṇe dakṣagātrakam |
paścime paścimaṃ gātramuttare gātramuttaram || 27 ||

svanāmādyena bījena hṛdaye tu nyasetkramāt |
madhyapādaṃ nyasetpaścāt svanāmādyena keśavam || 28 ||

anantāsanaṃ tu prathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ yogāsanaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīyaṃ padmāsanaṃ nyasya caturthaṃ vimalaṃ nyaset || 29 ||

adhacchandordhvadalaṃ caiva hṛdayena tu vinyaset |
karṇikāṃ kesaraṃ caiva padmasyopari kalpayet || 30 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ nyasettatra śvetapaṅkajamuttamam |
śaktayaḥ kalpanīyāstu kesareṣu yathākramam || 31 ||

pūrvapatrātsamārabhya yāvatputraṃ tu śāṅkaram |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikāriṇī || 32 ||

kalavikariṇī kalapramathinī sarvabhūtadamanī tathā |
manonmanīṃ nyasenmadhye śaktiṃ vai karaṇātmikām || 33 ||

sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva uparyupari vinyaset |
* * * * * * * * citraṃ bimbaṃ nyasetkramāt || 34 ||

ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca |
uparyupari vinyasya svanāmādyakṣareṇa ca || 35 ||

āvāhayet tato devaṃ sadyojātena mantravit |
sthāpayedvāmadevena aghoreṇa nirodhayet || 36 ||

sānnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇaiva īśānena tu pūjayet |

p. 38)

pādau pādyaṃ purā dadyāt āgatasya śivasya tu || 37 ||

mukheṣvācamanaṃ dadyāt śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sphurantaṃ dīptatejasam || 38 ||

tryakṣaṃ pañcavaktraṃ ca candrārdhakṛtaśekharam |
jaṭāmakuṭadhāraṃ ca padmapatrāgatekṣaṇam || 39 ||

pañcavaktraṃ tu deveśaṃ pañcamūrdhaṃ sukhaṃ yutam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 40 ||

makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ caiva keyūraṃ kaṭakaṃ tathā |
svarṇayajñopavītaṃ ca kaṭisūtrodarabandhanaiḥ || 41 ||

mekhalānupuraiścaiva sarvaratnavibhūṣitaiḥ |
divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyastraggandhalepanam || 42 ||

arcayedāsanaṃ devaṃ cāmarotkṣepavījitam |
sadyaṃ vāmamaghoraṃ ca tatpuruṣeśānameva ca || 43 ||

īśānādinyasedvatsa vaktraṃ hṛdi ca guhyake |
sadyaṃ vai pādayornyasya svasvabījena vinyaset || 44 ||

sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhirvāmadevāstrayodaśa |
aghorasyābhicāṣṭābhiścaturbhiścaiva vaktrakam || 45 ||

īśānaṃ pañcadhā caiva aṣṭatriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset |
pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva paścimaṃ cottaraṃ tathā || 46 ||

ūrdhvamūrdhnāpi saṃyuktamīśānaṃ parikalpayet |
pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva paścimaṃ cottaraṃ tathā || 47 ||

ūrdhvavaktreṇa saṃyuktaṃ puruṣaṃ pañcavaktrake | 

p. 39)

hṛdaye gale'ṃsayoścaiva nābhau ca jaṭhare nyaset || 48 ||

pṛṣṭhe hyurasi vai vatsa aghoraṃ cāṣṭadhā nyaset |
liṅge gude ca ūrvośca jānunojaṅghayorapi || 49 ||

sphicostathaiva kaṭyāṃ ca pārśvayośca dvayorapi |
trayodaśa kalā hyetā vāmamantreṇa vinyaset || 50 ||

pādau hastau ca nāsāyāṃ śirasyubhayabāhuke |
sadyabījaṃ nyasedvatsa aṣṭasthāne tu vinyaset || 51 ||

evaṃ vinyasya vidhinā paścādarcanamārabhet | 
yathā dehe tathā deve agnau home tathaiva ca || 52 ||

hṛdaye'rcāvidhānaṃ tu nābhau homaṃ prakalpayet |
lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ dhyāyet varadaṃ sarvatomukham || 53 ||

meheśaṃ sadāśivaṃ caiva śivaṃ ca trividhaṃ bhavet |
mūrdhni vai hṛdi madhye ca krameṇa parikalpayet || 54 ||

dakṣiṇe hyātmatattvaṃ tu vidyātattvaṃ tu cottare |
madhye vai śivatattvaṃ tu trīṇi pañcaṃ suvinyaset || 55 ||

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraśśirasi vinyaset |
śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ || 56 ||

astraṃ hastapradeśeṣu netraṃ netreṣu vinyaset |
daśa pañcasu netreṣu netramudrāṃ pradarśayet || 57 ||

kṣurikāṃ kalpayedvatsa dakṣiṇe kaṭideśake |
śivāstraṃ vinyasettatra bāhumātrapradeśataḥ || 58 ||

dalāgreṣu ca sarveṣu daśadikṣu ca vinyaset |

p. 40)

śivasya dakṣiṇe pārśve bāhumātrādanantaram || 59 ||

astraṃ pāśupataṃ divyaṃ svabījena tu vinyaset |
aghośastraṃ pade deśe vinyasettu tṛtīyayā || 60 ||

evaṃ  nyasya vidhānena paścādarcanamārabhet |
pañcamantraiśca mantrajño hṛdayena tu saṃyutam || 61 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayedvatsa śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
ratnodakaṃ suvarṇāmbhaḥ puṣpodakaṃ yavodakam || 62 ||

aṣṭottaraśatairvāpi catuṣṣaṣṭirathāpi vā |
dvātriṃśat ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi navakumbhathāpi vā || 63 ||

gandhodakaiḥ pūrayitvā abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet |
cakravartyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ || 64 ||

dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tathaiva ca |
nālikerasya salilaṃ ikṣūdakamathāpi vā || 65 ||

punargandhodakaiḥ snāpya vastrapūtena vāriṇā |
candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ vāpi agaruṃ śaṅkhameva ca || 66 ||

niryāsaṃ triphalā caiva uśīraṃ vālakena ca |
sudhūpyena ca gandhena guṇyaṣṭaphalamiṣyate || 67 ||

* * * * * * bilvaiḥ jātimallika pāṭale |
arcayeddhṛdayenaiva droṇairvā karavīrakaiḥ || 68 ||

pūrvoktadīpaṃ dattvā tu dīpaṃ dadyātsamāhitaḥ |
prathamāvāhane hyarghyaṃ pūjāṃ ceti pradāpayet || 69 ||

pūjanānte tu cārghyaṃ syāt trirarghyaṃ parikalpayet |

p. 41)

āvāhane tu prathamaṃ sumukhārghyaṃ pradāpayet || 70 ||

pūjānte sumukhaṃ dadyāt parāṅmukhaṃ pradāpayet |
parāṅmukhaṃ visarjane ca hṛdārghyaṃ tu dāpayet || 71 ||

mudrāṃ ca darśayedvatsa pracchinnaiḥ susamāhitaḥ |
liṅgamudrā padmamudrā mūlamudrā tathaiva ca || 72 ||

ṭaṅkaṃ vajraṃ ca surabhiḥ niṣṭhurā vṛṣabhaṃ tathā |
pāśaṃ khaḍgaṃ dhanuścaiva nārācaṃ khaṇḍameva ca || 73 ||

khaṭvāṅgaṃ ca kapālaṃ ca nārācaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā |
darśayeddhṛdayenaiva gandhapuṣpasamanvitam || 74 ||

pañcavarṇaiṃśca carubhiḥ pañcavaktre tu kalpayet |
pāyasaṃ yavakaṃ kṛsaraṃ haridrānnaṃ gulānnakam || 75 ||

pañcavaktreṣu cācāmyaṃ sadyādi parikalpayet |
pṛthak kuḍubasarpiśca trayaśca kadalīphalam || 76 ||

guḍakhaṇḍaṃ pṛthaktrayamupadaṃśa pañca pañcasu |
godadhiprasthaṃ tu prathamaṃ hṛdayena nivedayet || 77 ||

mukhavāsaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ karpūraphalasaṃyutam |
pānīyaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ pūrvoktahṛdayena tu || 78 ||

trisandhyaṃ nivedayedevaṃ bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ |
bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca lehyaṃ poṣyaṃ ca pañcadhā || 79 ||

nivedayeddhṛdā caiva antarālatraye tathā |
ghṛtapūrairyogavarti pṛthukaṃ nālikerakam || 80 ||

sānusaktaiḥ śaṣkulībhiśca bhakṣyāṃśca vinivedayet |

p. 42)

āmrapanasanāraṅgamātulaṅgaphalādibhiḥ || 81 ||

badarīphalakapitthaṃ ca karkarīphalameva ca |
tarasīkaṃ ca payasā hasā phalameva ca || 82 ||

nivedayeddhṛdayenaiva bhaktiyuktaḥ samāhitaḥ |
nivedayitvā hṛditān lehya coṣyān sumedhyakām || 83 ||

arcayitvā mahādevaṃ paścāt brahmāṇi cārcayet |
sadyaṃ paścimataḥ pūjya vāmadevaṃ tu cottare || 84 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya puruṣaṃ pūrve tu pūjayet |
īśānaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 85 ||

āgneyyāṃ hṛdaye pūjya aiśānyāṃ tu śiro yajet |
nair-ṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ pūjya vāyavyaṃ kavacaṃ yajet || 86 ||

astraṃ diśā susaṃpūjya netramīśānagocare |
madhyame śivatattvaṃ tu pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 87 ||

sadāśivaṃ yajenmadhye kiñcidāgneyamācaret |
madhyame tu yajeddevaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 88 ||

sakalaṃ maheśvaraṃ devaṃ niṣkalaṃ tu śivaṃ yajet |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ devarūpaṃ viddhi sadāśivam || 89 ||

sthūlaṃ maheśvaraṃ viddhi sūkṣmarūpaṃ sadāśivam |
paraṃ śivaṃ hi vijñeyaṃ śivātparataraṃ na ca || 90 ||

jāgratsvapnaṃ maheśaṃ tu suṣuptaṃ tu sadāśivam |
avasthātrayanirmuktaṃ turīyaṃ śivameva ca || 91 ||

māṃ vai maheśvaraṃ viddhi tvajā kātu manonmanī |

p. 43)

tvaṃ sākṣānmama rūpaṃ tu madhyaṃ cāpi mamāmbikā || 92 ||

etaddivyaṃ samākhyātaṃ sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ bhavet |
na śivārcanatulyo'sti dharmo'tra bhuvanatraye || 93 ||

iti vijñāya yatnena pūjanīyaḥ sadāśivaḥ |

iti kālottare śivārcanapaṭalo'ṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||

chepter 9, 10, 11 and 12 missing





śīḥ

īśvara uvāca-

vidyeśvarān gaṇeśāṃśca lokapālāstameva ca |
aṣṭamūrtiśca vijñeyā rudrādyekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

ādityān dvādaśābhyarcya vasūścāpyaṣṭa pūjayet |
gandharvāścāraṇāḥ siddhā yakṣā nāgāśca kinnarāḥ || 2 ||

vidyādharā yātudhānā gāruḍāśca maharddhikāḥ |
ṛṣayopsara(sa)ścaiva asurā dvādaśā matāḥ || 3 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyāvaraṇaṃ pūjayetsusamāhitaḥ |
ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivoktaścaikanetrakaḥ || 4 ||

ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaśca śikhaṇḍakaḥ |
pīṭhānte pūjayedetān prathamāvaraṇe guha || 5 ||

bhavaḥ śarvastathośānaḥ paśupatiṃ * * tataḥ |
rudro bhūtastathā bhīmo mahāseno'ṣṭamo bhavet || 6 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhirnityaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇe yajet |
mahādevaḥ śivorudraḥ śaṅkaro nīlalohitaḥ || 7 ||

īśāno vijayo bhīmo devadevo bhavodbhavaḥ |

p. 44)

kapālīśaśca vijñeyā rudrāstvekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 8 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe vatsa pīṭhe saṃpūjayedguha |
gaṇeśvarān yajedbāhye ālayasya ṣaḍānana || 9 ||

umā caṇḍeśa nandīśau mahākālo vṛṣastathā |
gaṇapatiśca bhṛṅgīśo subrahmaṇyo gaṇobhavet || 10 ||

caturthāvaraṇe hyetān gandhapuṣpaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
pañcamāvaraṇe vatsa dvādaśādityapūjanam || 11 ||

vaikartano vivasvāṃśca martāṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ |
lokaprakāśakaścaiva lokasākṣī trivikramaḥ || 12 ||

ādityaśca tathā sūryaḥ aṃśumālī divākaraḥ |
etān vai dvādaśādityān tadbāhye pūjayedbudhaḥ || 13 ||

gaganasparśanastejo rasaśca pṛthivīti ca |
candraḥ sūryaśamātmā ca vasavaścāṣṭa pūjayet || 14 ||

vajraṃ śaktiśca daṇḍaśca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam |
gadā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca padmaṃ ceti yathākramam || 15 ||

gabhastī sparśano vāṭī nīlo marutastathā |
prāṇaḥ prāṇeśajīveśau marutoṣṭāviti smṛtāḥ || 16 ||

navamāvaraṇe caiva gandharvānaṣṭa pūjayet |
citraseno mahāsenaḥ sumitraḥ sumukhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

viśvāvasuḥ sugādhī ca svarajñaḥ pañcabhītakaḥ |
ekādaśe cāvaraṇe īśaṃ vai cāraṇānnyaset || 18 ||

khagacārī sucārī ca brahmagā brahmavittamaḥ |

p. 45)

śāśvataḥ sarvagopuṣṭaḥ supuṣṭaścāṣṭamo mataḥ || 19 ||

dvādaśāvaraṇe pūjyā aṣṭau vai siddhapaṅkitaḥ |
mantrajño brahmavitprājño haṃsarāsiddhapūjitaḥ || 20 ||

siddhavit paramaḥ siddhaḥ ityetānaṣṭa pūjayet |
trayodaśe cāvaraṇe yakṣeśānaṣṭa pūjayet || 21 ||

yakṣeśo dhanadaścaiva jambhalo maṇibhadrakaḥ |
pūrṇabhadraśca vimalī ḍivikuṇḍimaṣva ca || 22 ||

narendraścaiva vai vatsa aṣṭauyakṣāṃśca pūjayet |
ananto vāsukiścaiva takṣakārkoṭakau tathā || 23 ||

padmaścaiva mahāpadmo gulakaḥ śaṅkhapālakaḥ |
caturdaśe cāvaraṇe pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 24 ||

pañcadaśe tvāvaraṇe virajānandaṃ pūjayet |
virājaḥ kinnarajñaśca śūrasenaḥ pramardakaḥ || 25 ||

atiśayaḥ suprajo gīto gītajñaścāṣṭamo bhavet |
ṣoḍaśe pūjayed vatsa aṣṭau vidyādharānapi || 26 ||

saptadaśe cāvaraṇe hayagrīvān prapūjayet |
hayagrīvo mahājambhaḥ kālanemirmahābalaḥ || 27 ||

sugrīvo mardakaścaiva piśitāṅgo devamardakaḥ |
aṣṭādaśāvaraṇe tu ṛṣīnaṣṭa prapūjayet || 28 ||

agastyo vāsiṣṭho'ṅgirā manuḥ kāśyapanāradau |
upamanyo ruruṃścaiva pūjyā vai gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 29 ||

ūrvaśī menakā caiva rambhā caiva tilottamā |

p. 46)

sumukhī sundarī caiva kaundakī kāmavardhanī || 30 ||

ekonaviṃśadāvaraṇe pūjayedapsarāṣṭakam |
viṃśatyāvaraṇe vatsa asurānaṣṭa pūjayet || 31 ||

balaśca jambalaścaiva subalobhābalastathā |
devaśatrurindraśatrurviṣṇuśatrussukaṇṭakaḥ || 32 ||

evaṃ viṃśatyāvaraṇe striyādyāścāṣṭaśaktayaḥ |
śrīdevī dhāriṇī caiva durgācaiva sarasvatī || 33 ||

gāyatrī ca uṣā gaṅgā śamīcetyaṣṭa pūjayet |
prabhā sandhyā ca medhā ca svadhā svāhā vaṣaṭkṛtā || 34 ||

śrutismṛtiścetyaṣṭau tā pūjyā dvāviṃśati sthitiḥ |
trayoviṃśatyāvaraṇe rāśīn dvādaśa pūjayet || 35 ||
 
somāṅgārabudhāścaiva jīvaḥ śukraśanaiścarāḥ |
trayoviṃśatyāvaraṇe grahānaṣṭau yajedbudhaḥ || 36 ||

rāhuḥ ketuṃścaiva vatsa gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet | 
caturviṃśatyāvaraṇe rāśīn dvādaśa pūjayet || 37 ||

meṣo vṛṣabho mithunakaṭako siṃha eva ca |
kanyā tulāvṛścikaśca dhanurmakara eva ca || 38 ||

kumbho mīnaśca vai vatsa pūjyāḥ gandhādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |
pañcaviṃśatyāvaraṇe yajennakṣatra mātṛkāḥ || 39 ||

aśvinī bharaṇī caiva kṛttikā rohiṇī tathā |
mṛgaśirārdvā punarvasuḥ puṣya āśleṣa eva ca || 40 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatyāvaraṇe makhādīnaṣṭa pūjayet |

p. 47)

mahā vai pūrva phalgunī uttarāphalgunīti ca || 41 ||

hastā ca citrā svātī ca viśākhā cānurādhakāḥ |
saptaviṃśatyāvaraṇe jyeṣṭādīn pūjayedguha || 42 ||

jyeṣṭhā mūlā pūrvāṣāḍhā uttarāṣāḍhā tathaiva ca |
śravaṇaṃ śraviṣṭhā śatabhiṣak pūrvaproṣṭhapadāpi ca || 43 ||

uttarā ca proṣṭhapadā pauṣṇaśceti ca pūjayet |
aṣṭāviṃśatyāvaraṇe pramathendrāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 44 ||

jvaraḥ kuṇḍodaraścaiva śaṅkukarṇo mahābalaḥ |
jihvāśikhaḥ śikhā jihvaḥ pādākṣaścākṣapādakaḥ || 45 ||

pretajidaiva pramathaḥ rājānaṣṭakoṭyadhirājakān |
ekatripañca saptairvā nava ṣoḍaśa eva vā || 46 ||

yathāvidhaṃ tathā pūjyā aṣṭāviṃśatiruttamam |
rudrabhūtamahātmāno hyaṣṭakoṭi sa tu vai bhuvi || 47 ||

piśācāḥ pretasaṃghāśca ucchuṣmā rākṣasāstathā |
devagrahāśca kaumārāḥ ḍākinyaḥ pūtanāstathā || 48 ||

divyāntarikṣa bhūmiṣṭha pātālatalavāsinaḥ |
bhūtapīṭhe baliṃ dadyāt svanāmādyena sarvaśaḥ || 49 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇe bāhye mātrāṇāṃ dakṣiṇe yajet |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 50 ||

vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍī ca gaṇādhipāḥ |
vīrabhadreṇa sahitāḥ pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 51 ||

dhūpairdīpaiḥ havirdadyāt pūjayet susamāhitaḥ |

p. 48)

sarvāvaraṇabāhye tu kṣetrapālāṣṭa pūjayet || 52 ||

tālajaṅgho lohajaṅghaḥ tathā parvatajaṅghakaḥ |
samudraghoṣo vāyughoṣaḥ analākṣaḥ pramardanaḥ || 53 ||

sughoradaṃṣṭra ityaṣṭau daṇḍahastāḥ subhīṣaṇāḥ |
nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśāḥ anekāyudha hastakaiḥ || 54 ||

aurdhvakeśāḥ suraktākṣāḥ bhīmarūpā bhayānakāḥ |
prākārasya tu bāhye tu kṣetrapālān prapūjayet || 55 ||

evaṃ pūjāvidhānena prāsādaṃ ca viśodhayet |
gomayena lipettatra pādaṃ hastau ca kṣālayet || 56 ||

ācamya tu vidhānena agnikāryaṃ samārabhet |
evaṃ vidhikrameṇaiva homaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 57 ||

samādhiśca japaḥstotraṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ ca samārabhet |
yāvacchakti samādhissyāṣṭāṅgaṃ yogasaṃyutam || 58 ||

sahasramaṣṭādhikārā aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā |
prāsādaṃ tu japeddhīmān mānasaṃ ca samācaret || 59 ||

daivikaṃ cārṣakaṃ cāpi sahasranāmādikaṃ ca yat |
yāvacchaktijapaṃ stotraṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 66 ||

liṅge savyāpasavyaṃ tu pradakṣiṇavidhirbhavet |
prāsāde savyamārgaṃ tu * * * apavarjayet || 61 ||

athāṣṭāṅganamaskārastrayastriṃśatsamāhitaḥ |
athavā ekaviṃśaṃ tu namaskāraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tu vā || 62 ||

devānāṃ tu namaskāraṃ daśadikṣu daśaiva ca |

p. 49)

ṛṣīṇāmaṣṭaguṇaṃ kuryāt manuṣyāṇāṃ trireva ca || 63 ||

kuryāddaṇḍanamaskāraṃ daśadikṣu samāhitaḥ |
purastāt triguṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍakṣaramanusmaran || 64 ||

devadevamanuṣyāṇāṃ devālaya susaṃśritaḥ |
urasā śirasā caiva sā piśāca namastridhā || 65 ||

dṛṣṭyā vācā prabuddhyā ca kaṇṭhāt nāsikayāpi vā |
hastābhyāṃ caiva vai vatsa namaskāroṣṭāṅga ucyate || 66 ||

devasya pādakamale nivedayetsamāhitaḥ |
hṛdā puṣpodakaiścaiva nivedayettu pṛthakpṛthak || 67 ||

etatsarvaṃ nivedyātha svātmānaṃ tu nivedayet |
cuvakodakena kusumaiḥ pādamūle nivedayet || 68 ||

paścādvisarjaye devamīśenaiva samāhitaḥ |
gamane * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 69 ||

(atra granthapātaḥ)

* * * * * * ryātha ghoramudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā veṇibandhaṃ tu kārayet || 70 ||

tarjanyau deva prasāryātha mudrāṃ tatpuruṣasya tu |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā veṇibandhaṃ tu kārayet || 71 ||

* * * * prasāryātha īśānasya prakīrtitaḥ |
añjalī dvau prasāryātha kuñcitau dvau ṣaḍānana || 72 ||

bhaikṣamudrā bhavedeṣā dakṣiṇe vā vidurbudhāḥ |
dakṣiṇa praṇataṃ kṛtvā prasāryaiva ṣaḍānana || 73 ||

p. 50)

grāmamudrā bhavedeṣā sarvakāmārthasādhikā |
yā ca mudrā tathā vatsa dakṣiṇā ca dvijātiṣu || 74 ||

śūdrasya vāmahaste tu antyajā na kadācana |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā samauśliṣṭau parasparam || 75 ||

madhyamā tarjanī gopyā kaniṣṭhānāmikā tathā |
aṅguṣṭhau dvau prasāryātha surabhimudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 76 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhau madhyago'pitau |
prasārya karaśākhāśca īṣatkuñcitameva hi || 77 ||

dhānyamudrā bhavedeṣā sarvadhānyavivardhinī |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā karaśākhāsu parvasu || 78 ||

īṣatkuñcitamagre tu udakamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhastarjanī ubhau || 79 ||

teṣāṃ vai muṣṭiṃ baddhnā tu annamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ghṛtamudrā dadhimudrā kṣīramudrā dadhistathā || 80 ||

tarjanyādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ prasāryobhau parasparam |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhatarjanyo īṣacchālyaṅguṣṭhameva ca || 81 ||

akṣasūtrasya mudrā tu japakāle ca kāmyake |
padmamudrā padāvāhyāmaṅguṣṭhau dvau tathaiva ca || 82 ||

ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā tu cābhāha mayaḥ kṛtvā tu sthāpanam |
nirodhaṃ muṣṭinā vatsa sānnidhyaṃ padmamudrayā || 83 ||

visargaṃ cāstramudrā tu ubhau vā ekameva vā |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā samauśliṣṭau samāpayet || 84 ||

p. 51)

parasthau stambhamudrā tu ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā tu nikṣipet |
japamudrā tu cordhvaṃ tu mantriṇā tāni nikṣipet || 85 ||

aṅguṣṭhau tarjanīśliṣṭau kanakamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
madhyamāṅguṣṭha saṃyogādrajatamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 86 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikāśliṣṭā tāmramudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vajramāṇikya maratakamauktikamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 87 ||

tarjanyādi kaniṣṭhāntā prasāryāṅguṣṭhakuñcitā |
ubhau muṣṭiṃ prasāryātha akṣayaṃ mantramuktayā || 88 ||

aṅguṣṭhamadhyasaṃlīno śeṣāṃścaiva athodbhavet |
paśumudrā bhavedeṣā padmapuṣpādireva ca || 89 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau saṃgopya dīpamudrāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye aṅguṣṭhena tu pīṭhayet || 90 ||

tarjanīmūrdhvataḥ kṛtvā dīpamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā dvau dvau caiva prasādhinī || 91 ||

aṅgulīnāṃ tu sarvāsāṃ maṃtraiḥ saṃśliṣya mantravit |
nivedyamudrā bhavedeva naivedye caiva darśayet || 92 ||

añjalī dvau prakartavyamīṣatkuñcitameva ca |
mudrā dakṣiṇaṃ cādya aṅguṣṭhau caiva bandhavat || 93 ||

śayanamudrā bhavedeṣā śayanakāle tu darśayet |
alpasattva piśācāśca sarpacūnādi lakṣaṇam || 94 ||

a* * * * * * * * * * mare ṣaḍānana |
vāmāṅguṣṭhena medhāvī kaniṣṭhāmūla saṃsthitaḥ || 95 ||

p. 52)

dakṣiṇe tarjanī caiva śrotavyaṃ kāmavihvale |
paradāreṣu sarveṣu saṃ * * * * * pravī || 96 ||

* * * * * * kṛtvā vāmadakṣiṇapīḍayet |
aṅguṣṭhe madhyamau līno nidhimudrā kāmasādhanī || 97 ||

padmamudrā padmanidhi viśeṣāṅguṣṭha pīḍayet |
sarvāsāmaṅgulīnāṃ tu samyageva tu pīḍayet || 98 ||

bhaveddha rahasyaṃ na prakāśayet |
yonimudrā umāprīti śrīprītiṃ padmamudrikā || 99 ||

* * * * * * * prītirviśeṣaṃ pustakamudrayā |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kaniṣṭhādīn muṣṭibandhayet || 100 ||

aṅguṣṭhādvāyuparyantaṃ pīḍya bhavetpustaka mudrayā |
karāla * * * * * * * * ddhitau sāmāṅguṣṭhau tu ṣaṇmukha || 101 ||

bhūmimudrā bhavedeṣā sarvabhūmiṃ tu sādhayet |
karāṅgulīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ adhastāccalanaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

aṅgu * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamau dvau prasārayet || 103 ||

śeṣān vai muṣṭibandhaṃ tu aṅguṣṭhā madhyagopayet |
agnimudrā bhavedeṣā sarvaśatrūn dahedapi || 104 ||

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhena matimān vāmāṅguṣṭhe tu pīḍayet |
vāyumudrā bhavedeṣā sarva * * * * * * kārayet || 105 ||

karayorubhayoścaiva gaganamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
aṅguṣṭhau tarjanī caiva kuṇḍalākāravadbhavet || 106 ||

p. 53)

śeṣān vai muṣṭiṃ baddhvā tu karṇamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
madhyamā tarjanīcaiva prasārya śeṣāṃstu bandhayet || 107 ||

ghrāṇamudrā bhavedeṣā sarvavāyujayo bhavet |
jihvāṃ tu lālayeddhīmān ubhau hastau tu cālayet || 108 ||

jihvāmudrā bhavedeṣā labhedannaṃ ghṛtādibhiḥ |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā samāśliṣṭau parasparam || 109 ||

aṅgu * * * * * he dharma (vāṅ) mudrā tu prakīrtitāḥ |
karaśākhā ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā prāsāryāṅguṣṭhabandhayet || 110 ||

pāṇimudrā bhavedeṣā āveṣṭarakarāvubhau |
uttānau tu samau kṛtvā samau śliṣṭau parasparam || 111 ||

adhastāt prakṣipet dvau tu pādamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā pṛṣṭhapāṇi talāvubhau || 112 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥ kampanaṃ kṛtvā jihvāṃ lālayate punaḥ |
vāṅmudrā tu bhavedeṣā sarvavāṅmayasādhinī || 113 ||

muṣṭiṃ baddhvā ubhau mantrī tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasādhayet |
aṇḍopasthānamudrā tu prajārthī darśayedguha || 114 ||

savyāpasavyau kuṇḍalau aṅguṣṭhena tu pīḍayet |
gudamudrā bhavedeṣā viṇmūtrādi visarjayet || 115 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanī caiva sarvadā vartayedguha |
āveṣṭanoddeṣṭanaṃ ca maraṇamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 116 ||

śabdasparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ gandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
tadvatkarau tu kartavyaṃ mudrā tatra prakīrtitau || 117 ||

p. 54)

aṅguṣṭhau tarjanī caiva saṃpīḍya ca pa * * * * re |
ahaṃkārasyeya mudrā svadehordhvaṃ tu darśayet || 118 ||

kara * * * * * rvāsu ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā muhurmuhuḥ |
aṅguṣṭhau bandhayedvidvān mṛdā caiva mahān bhavet || 119 ||

aṅguṣṭhā sattva saṃsthā syāt rājasāṃ madhyamoddhyajaiḥ |
tarjanī * * * * * * * * * * * * mudrā prakīrtitā || 120 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā protavyaṃ tu parasparam |
aṅguṣṭhau anyā sā mūle prakṛtimudrā prakīrtitā || 121 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhau tu prasārayet |
* * * * * * * * puruṣamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 122 ||

rāgo māyā vidyā kalāniyatiḥ pañcamudrayā |
aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ prasārya mudrā anukramāt || 123 ||

vigraheśaśca * * * * * laśca śuddhamāyā tathaiva ca |
śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā kaniṣṭhā tu prasāritā || 124 ||

śeṣāśca muṣṭiṃ badhvā tu sarvatraiva vicakṣaṇaḥ |
sadāśivaṃ śivamudrā pūrvameva prasāritā || 125 ||

āditya bimbamudrā hastakolakavadbhavet |
rudraikādaśakān sarvān liṅgamudrāṃ tu darśayet || 126 ||

liṅgamudrāt stanāntaṃ tu śūlamudrāṃ tu mūrtipān |
namaskāro gaṇeśasya vidyeśānāṃ tu śūlatā || 127 ||

lokapālāḥ * * * * * * svāstumudrā ajña sve sve tu darśayet |
saptamātragaṇānāṃ tu sve sve cāyudhaṃ darśayet || 128 ||

p. 55)

siddhavidyādharān yakṣān marudgaṇāṃstu kinnarān |
asurān rākṣasān garuḍānapsaraścāraṇānapi || 129 ||

bhūtān piśācān kṣetrapālān namaskāro vidhīyate |
viśeṣaṃ liṅgamudrā ca ṛṣipatnī ṛṣīnapi || 130 ||

namaskāramudrā liṅgamudrā paramudrā tu sarvaśaḥ |

iti kālottare ayutatrayasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrālakṣaṇa paṭalastrayodaśaḥ || 13 ||



śrīḥ

īśvara uvāca-

maṇḍalasya vidhānaṃ tu pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
brāhmaṇasya mahī śvetā raktāṃ vai kṣatriyasya tu || 1 ||

vaiśyasya vasudhāpītā kṛṣṇā śūdrasya śasyate |
madhumā brāhmaṇī bhūmiḥ kaṣāyā kṣatriyasya tu || 2 ||

vaiśvasya * * * * * sā jñeyā śūdrasya karakā smṛtā |
ājyagandhā tu viprasya raktagandhā nṛpasya tu || 3 ||

vaiśyasya mūtragandhā tu śūdrā viṣṭhānugandhinī |
vaṇagandhaṃ tathā svādaṃ etairjñātvā tu lakṣaṇaiḥ || 4 ||

sarvasiddhimavāpnoti siddhīnāṃ kāṅkṣitāni vai |
hastamātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ pāṃsumuddhṛtya pūrayet || 5 ||

pāṃsurabhyadhiko yatra sā bhūmiḥ sarvakāmadā |
madhyamā samapāṃsustu hīnā cāpyadhamā bhavet || 6 ||

p. 56)

dhanurmātraṃ khanitvā tu vistāraṃ pañca sapta vā |
bhasmāṅgāra tuṣān keśān asthicāpyuddharedguha || 7 ||

pañcagavyaṃ kṣipettatra tāmrapātre tu buddhimān |
pañcaraktaṃ kṣipettatra mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 8 ||

darbhe vai chādayitvā tu dhiṣṇyaṃ samyak samārabhet |
darpaṇodarasaṃkāśaṃ caturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 9 ||

kailāse mandare vāpi niṣadhe nīlaparvate |
himavaddhemakūṭe ca vindhye ca pāriyātrake || 10 ||

mahendre malaye sahye śrīśaile svāmiparvate |
teṣāṃ svāgnau ca kartavyaṃ tīrthe vā kārayedbudhaḥ || 11 ||

gaṅgāyamunayormadhye yāgasthānaṃ suśobhanam |
tayoḥ pārśve ca vā kuryāt sarayū gaṇḍakepi vā || 12 ||

gomatyāśca samīpe ca kurukṣetre ca vā bhavet |
sārasvatī tīrake'pi dṛṣadvatyāśca tīrake || 13 ||

godāvaryāḥ samīpe tu narmadāyāstaṭepi vā |
kṣetratīre vārāṇasyāṃ vā badaryāśrama eva ca || 14 ||

ujjayinyāṃ bhairave vā virajāyāmathāpi vā |
devadāruvane vāpi naimiśe puṣkare'pi vā || 15 ||

gokarṇe vāpi tīrthe ca tīre vātha samīpataḥ |
puṇyodyāne'tha goṣṭhe vā tatra yāgaṃ samārabhet || 16 ||

yatra vā ramate bhūmiḥ mahātaṭāka tīrake |
devālayasamīpe ca puṇyanadyāśca tīrake || 17 ||

p. 57)

athavā śuddhagehepi śivālayasamīpataḥ |
kūṭaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi antastambha vivarjitam || 18 ||

caturdvāra samāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānenordhvamācchādya ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitam || 19 ||

darbhamālāparikṣipta puṣpamālāvalambitam |
divyabhūmisugandhāḍhyaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 20 ||

arghyapuṣpaiśca saṃkīrṇaṃ svastivācana saṃkulam |
śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣaṃ brahmaghoṣasamanvitam || 21 ||

gandhādibhirathābhyarcya sūtrapātaṃ samācaret |
dra(di)vyāntarikṣabhūmiṣṭha nimittānyupalakṣayet || 22 ||

śubheṣu prasārayetsūtraṃ aśubheṣu nivartayet |
prāksūtraṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt paścime tu visārayet || 23 ||

tṛtīyaṃ nair-ṛte kuryāt aiśānye tu visārayet |
caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā vartayetpadmamuttamam || 24 ||

śaṅkuṃ nidhāpayettatra navadikṣu samantataḥ |
khādirāḥ śaṅkavaḥ kuryāt cūtabilvakadambajāḥ || 25 ||

madhūkī devadārurvā āsanaṃ śārvameva vā |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ nāhamucyate || 26 ||

agre tīkṣṇaṃ tu kartavyaṃ ūrdhvavrataṃ tu kārayet |
yāvanmaṇḍalamātraṃ tu tāvadvinduṃ ca lāñchayet || 27 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena maścānmaṇḍalavartanam |
prathamaṃ karṇikāmadhyaṃ dvitīyaṃ kesarān guha || 28 ||

p. 58)

dalānāṃ tu tṛtīyena caturthaṃ tu dalāgrake |
prativāraṇaṃ tato vartya pīcīnāṃ vartayettataḥ || 29 ||

dvārāṇi vartayet paścāt śobhāccaiva tato bhavet |
upagaḥ śobhaṃ na tāvatyaḥ paścānmaṇḍalamālikhet || 30 ||

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ haritaṃ rakṣameva ca |
pañcakraturajaḥ proktaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam || 31 ||

muktācūrṇena saṃyuktaṃ śāligodhūmapiṣṭakam |
padmarāgasya cūrṇaṃ tu gairikeṣṭaka cūrṇakaiḥ || 32 ||

indranīlasya cūrṇena tuṣāṅgārasya cūrṇakaiḥ |
maratakasya cūrṇena bilvapatrasya cūrṇakam || 33 ||

padmarāgasya cūrṇena haridrācūrṇasaṃyutam |
pītavarṇaṃ vijānīyāt pañcavarṇaṃ prakīrtitam || 34 ||

pañcaratnasya cūrṇaiśca maṇḍalaṃ lekhayennṛpaḥ |
śeṣāṃstu miśravarṇaistu lekhayenmaṇḍalaṃ budhaḥ || 35 ||

prathamaṃ śvetavarṇena lekhayetpadmamuttamam |
aṣṭapatraṃ likheddhīmān śvetena rajasā punaḥ || 36 ||

karṇikā pītavīthyāṃ tu aruṇena tu kesarān |
mūle kesarataḥ śuklamagraṃ vai hyaruṇena tu || 37 ||

kaniṣṭhikā pariṇāhaṃ tu rajorekhāṃ prakalpayet |
antare tu yamaṃ proktaṃ puṣṭinā pātayetpunaḥ || 38 ||

śvetena vāpi raktena pramāṇaṃ ca ṣaḍānana |
prativāraṇatrayaṃ lekhyamantaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

p. 59)

vīthayaścaturolekhyā ratnena rajasā punaḥ |
dvāraṃ caturhi saṃlekhya śomāṃścaikaṃ likhedbahiḥ || 40 ||

vīthayaḥ parito likhyaṃ pañcavarṇaiḥ ṣaḍānana |
lekhayetprābalaṃ yacca vallijāti suśobhanāḥ || 41 ||

hastamātraṃ bhavetpadmaṃ vidhinā vistaraṃ tathā |
vitastimātraṃ dvāraṃ tu haritaṃ pītameva ca || 42 ||

ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturhastaṃ tathāpi vā |
aṣṭau dvādaśahastaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ viṃśatistu vā || 43 ||

hastaṃ triṃśatibhirvāpi ata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet |
ṣoḍaśaṃ patramālikhya pītavarṇamathāpi vā || 44 ||

catuḥ ṣaṣṭipatraṃ vā likhyaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā |
yāvaddhastaṃ bhavetpadmaṃ tāvatpatraṃ likhetpunaḥ || 45 ||

āvāhayet tadā deva pañca * * * *ya? sam |
yathārcane tathā bāhyasthā *?vāpi tathaiva ca || 46 ||

tathārcayen mahāsena gandhapuṣpapradhūpakaiḥ |
ekāvaraṇamārabhya yāvadāvaraṇaṃ śatam || 47 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyāvaraṇe aṣṭane tu pradarśitam |
tadvadvai maṇḍale pūjya vidhidṛṣṭena ṣaṇmukha || 48 ||

caruṃ vai pūrvavatpaścāt nivedayenmantrapūrvakam |
śivāyārdhaṃ nivedyātha śeṣārdhaṃ homayedbudhaḥ || 49 ||

upoṣitānāvaśiṣyānāṃ tadardhaṃ tu pradāpayet |
pūrvaṃ vai dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulamātrakam || 50 ||

p. 60)

pippalaṃ vaṭavṛkṣaṃ ca khadiraṃ vāpi dāpayet |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa japitvā khādayedbudhaḥ || 51 ||

upaspṛśya vidhānena vaktraṃ mantraṃ japettataḥ |
pañcagavyaṃ tato dadyāt īśānenābhimantritam || 52 ||

bāṇasaṃkhyā bhavedvatsa ācamyācamya dāpayet |
dvātriṃśadagnikuṇḍaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu vā || 53 ||

aṣṭau vā vedasaṃkhyā vā daridrāścandra saṃkhyayā |
pūrvoktena vidhānena homakuṇḍaṃ tu kārayet || 54 ||

palāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodha eva ca |
bilvodumbaraśasyaṃ ca vaikaṅkati śamī tathā || 55 ||

upāmārgantu vyākhyātaṃ samidhaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
samidājyacarūn lājān tilān mālīṃśca sarṣapān || 56 ||

yavān bhakṣyāṃśca vividhān homayettatra pāragaḥ |
daśaguṇaṃ homayed vatsa śivāya paramātmane || 57 ||

vidyeśān sarvarudrāṃśca homayedbhūtasaṃkhyayā |
gaṇeśān lokapālāṃśca guṇasaṃkhyāṃ tu homayet || 58 ||

ekāhutiṃ bhaved dadyāt tattanmantreṇa vai guha |
śiṣyāṃścādhivāsayettatra maṇḍalasya tu dakṣiṇe || 59 ||

kalaśānnava vinyasya navaratnaṃ tu vinyaset |
savastrān sāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcān sūtraveṣṭitān || 60 ||

dhānyarāśau nidhātavyaṃ candanodaka pūritān |
darbhacaryāsamārūḍhaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 61 ||

p. 61)

svapnaṃ māṇavakaṃ japtvā svapedrātrau guroḥ saha |

iti kālottare ayutatrayasaṃhitāyāṃ maṇḍalavidhiḥ caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14



īśvaraḥ uvāca-

svapnamārgaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvataḥ |
svapnastu prathame yāme parayatrayapākinaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyena dvaye pākaḥ tṛtīye'pyekavatsarāt |
yāme tu paścime vatsa ṣāṇmāsātsiddhyati dhruvam || 2 ||

uṣaḥpūrve dvādaśāhāt brāhme pañcadaśaṃ dinam |
aruṇodayavelāyāṃ saptāhāt siddhimāpnuyāt || 3 ||

kaluṣodakaplavaṃ paśyennadyāṃ vāpi sarasyapi |
mahodakaṃ tato snātvā pāraṃ gatvā vibuddhyati || 4 ||

svapne mahodake dhīmān dhanadhānyamavāpnuyāt |
padmaṃ vā cotpalaṃ vāpi nandyāvartaṃ ca mallikām || 5 ||

jātīvakulamālyāṃ vā arthānāṃ ca tatho bhavet |
yastu paśyan svapnānte bhayaṃ vā dhenumeva vā || 6 ||

varāhaṃ vā mṛgaṃ vāpi śukaṃ vā śārikāṃ ca vā |
labdhvā tu pratibuddhyeta kuṭuṃbaṃ tasya vardhate || 7 ||

yastu śvetena sarpeṇa sparśaṃ vā dakṣiṇe bhuje |
sahasralābhasteṣāṃ syāt suputrovāpi jāyate || 8 ||

ārohaṇaṃ govṛṣakuñjarāṇāṃ prāsādaśailāgravanaspatīnām |

p. 62)

viṣṭhānulepo rudhiraṃ mṛtaṃ ca
svapneṣvagamyāgamanaṃ ca dhanyam || 9 ||

gajaṃ vā paśyati svapne labdhvā tu pratibudhyate |
mahadarthamavāpnoti rājapūja bhaviṣyati || 10 ||

vṛṣaṃ labdhvā prabuddhyeta padmapuṣpamathāpi vā |
kukkuṭaṃ vāpi svapnepi bhūmilābhaṃ vinirdiśet || 11 ||

puṣpitaṃ phalitaṃ vāpi pakva vā śubhavṛkṣake |
puṣpite puṣpitaṃ kāryaṃ phalite phalitaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

pakve pakvaṃ vijānīyāt dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭaphalaṃ śubham |
śāliṃ kṣetraṃ mahatpakvaṃ svapnānte yadi paśyati || 13 ||

śāliṃ labhetsusulabhaṃ daśāhe tu na saṃśayaḥ |
gandhaśāliṃ mahāśāliṃ kalamāśālimeva vā || 14 ||

yastu paśyati svapnānte svatsāṃ gāṃ subhāsitām |
āyustasya vivardheta iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 15 ||

vānaraṃ vā julīkaṃ vā sarpa saṃdṛśyate bṛhat |
dhanadhānyasuputraiśca vardhate putrapautrakaiḥ || 16 ||

yastu paśyati svapnānte dāridryaṃ tasya naśyati |
surabhiṃ paśyan svapnānte savatsāṃ gāṃ subhāsitām || 15 ||

āyustasya vivardheta iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |
vānaraṃ vā jubīkaṃ vā sarpaṃ sadṛśyate bṛhat || 16 ||

dhanadhānyasuputraiśca vardhate putrapautrakaiḥ |
yastu paśyati svapnānte rājataṃ kanakāmapi || 17 ||

p. 63)

devajñaṃ bhūdharaṃ vāpi gṛhe tvarthamavāpnuyāt |
pādasyaiva śato lābhaḥ sahasraṃ bāhubhakṣaṇe || 18 ||

* * * * * * * * * vā śirasaścaiva bhakṣaṇāt |
puṣkareṇa tato yasya pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam || 19 ||

niṣaṇṇaṃ tu pure bhadre taṃ vidyātpṛthivīpatim |
prāsāde caiva yo bhūtvā sa mudrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 20 ||

ye sadā sa kule jāte rājatvamadhigacchati |
ādityamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate bhakṣyate'pi vā || 21 ||

darśanādrājyamāpnoti bhakṣaṇātsaṃpado matāḥ |
darśanaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ vāpi svapnānte candramaṇḍalam || 22 ||

darśanādarthamāpnoti bhakṣaṇādrājyamāpnuyāt |
surāṃ vā pibati svapne rudhiraṃ vā pibedyadi || 23 ||

brāhmaṇastu bhavedvidvān kṣatriyastu dhanaṃ labhet |
rudhiranadyāṃ tu plavate rudhire plavate yadi || 24 ||

mahadarthamavāpnoti rājyaṃ vā labhate naraḥ |
amedhyadarśanaṃ vāpi bhakṣaṇaṃ lepanaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

darśane cālpamarthaṃ tu lepane tu śataṃ labhet |
bhakṣaṇaiḥ sahasralabhyaṃ tu svapnānte ca prasiddhyati || 26 ||

kṣīrapāne vyādhiharaṃ dhṛte mṛtyuvināśanam |
dadhipāne rājyamavāpnoti takrapāne mahadbhayam || 27 ||

asthivā nigalaṃ vāpi kārpāsarpasya tathāpi vā |
yastu paśyati svapnānte mahāvyādhimavāpnuyāt || 28 ||

p. 64)

raktāmbaradharāṃ nārīṃ raktagandhānulepanām |
raktamālyadharā kṛṣṇā pādadeśe tu saṃsthitā || 29 ||

svasthiścedvyādhimavāpnoti vyādhito maraṇaṃ labhet |
kharayuktarathārūḍhaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśaṃ nayet || 30 ||

māsānmaraṇamavāpnoti satyametat ṣaḍānana |
raktavastradharo bhūtvā raktamālyānulepanā || 31 ||

* * * * mā gacchet kūpe nipati to'pi vā |
svasthaścet vyādhimāpnoti vyādhito maraṇaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

vāyaso līyate sadyaḥ svapne śirasi līyate |
māsānmaraṇamāpnoti evaṃ satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 33 ||

ulūkaṃ mṛgadhūrtaṃ vā kharaṃ vā śyenameva vā |
śirasi vā svapnabhakṣaṃ vā * * * * * * * * * * || 34 ||

māsānmaraṇamāpnoti mahāvyādhihatena va |
dantāśca yasya cchidyante karatale patitā yadi || 35 ||

patanti pārśvadantāśca bhūtale yadi paśyati |
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi bandhūn putrān suhṛtamān || 36 ||

mālinyaṃ vastramācchādya raṇḍā vā api śiṣyati |
mahāvyādhimavāpnoti arthahānimavāpnuyāt || 37 ||

śāktyaṃ kṣapaṇakaṃ vāpi sanyāsaṃ vratadhāriṇam | 
yastu paśyati svapnānte tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||

brāhmaṇaṃ puṣpahasta vā śaivācāryamathāpi vā |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ raktavarṇāṃ sumaṅgalīm || 39 ||

p. 65)

(yastu paśyati svapnānte tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ )
yastu paśyati svapnānte mahācchreyamavāpnuyāt |
phalāni sarvāṇi śastāni tālaphalaṃ tu varjayet || 40 ||

ratnapuṣpāṇi śasyante sarvaṃ vai śubhamāpnuyāt |
kiṃśu kasya tu puṣpāṇi karavīraṃ tu varjayet || 41 ||

śvetāni sarvapuṣpāṇi śasyante tu ṣaḍānana |
dhurdhūraṃ varjayettatra śvetā ca girikarṇikā || 42 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ vivarjyaṃ tu tilā nāgāśca puṣṭidāḥ |
haritaṃ pītamadhyaphalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cādhamamucyate || 43 ||

narāṇāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭho nṛpaṃ madhyamamādiśet |
pakṣiṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ śuko haṃsaḥ praśasyate || 44 ||

mṛgāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ hariṇaḥ siṃha uttamaḥ |
paśūnāmapi sarveṣāṃ dhenurvṛṣamajau śubhāḥ || 45 ||

sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śvetasarpaḥ praśasyati |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ gavyaṃ vastramābharaṇaṃ śubham || 46 ||

yastu paśyati svapnānte tasya vittaṃ vinirdiśet |
kodravamudgamarīcamapraśastaṃ ca dhātubhiḥ || 47 ||

nālikeraphalaṃ svapne kadalīphalameva ca |
dāḍimaṃ mātulaṅgaṃ vā panasāmraphalaṃ tu vā || 48 ||

yastu paśyati svapnānte dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ samāpnuyāt |
brahmaviṣṇuśivān vāpi guhaṃ vai lokapālakān || 49 ||

ṛṣīn apsaraso vāpi devānāṃ patnikāstu vā |

p. 66)

yastu paśyati svapnānte dhanamāyuryaśo bhavet || 50 ||

eteṣāṃ svapnakālena devānāṃ patnibhistu vā |
yastu paśyati svapnānte kuṭumbaṃ tasya vardhate || 51 ||

vyāghraṃ vā mahiṣaṃ vāpi ṛṣiṃ vā taskaraṃ tu vā |
yastu paśyati svapnānte rājapīḍāmavāpnuyāt || 52 ||

prahāra muṣṭibhirvāpi āyudhairhananaṃ tu vā |
yastu paśyati svapnānte mahāvyādhimavāpnuyāt || 53 ||

svapne tu rājaṃ puruṣaiḥ paśyate pīḍanādikam |
vyādhiṃ vā cārthanāśaṃ vā pravāsaṃ vā bhaviṣyati || 54 ||

upānatpādukau vāpi svapnānte yasya labhyate |
pravāsaṃ bhavati tasya duḥkhaṃ vāpi bhaviṣyati || 55 ||

vastraṃ vā bharaṇaṃ vāpi āyudhaṃ dhanadhānyakam |
phalapuṣpānnapānādyaiḥ gṛhopakaraṇāni ca || 56 ||

yastu paśyati svapnānte tasya duḥkhamavāpnuyāt |
pāśena nigalenāpi badhyate rājaśāsanāt || 57 ||

kārāgṛhamavāpnoti karṣaṇaṃ keśabandhanāt |
sadyovyādhimavāpnoti kārāgṛhamavāpnuyāt || 58 ||

māṃsaṃ vāpi ca matsyaṃ vā labdhvā svapne śubhaṃ bhavet |
bhakṣaṇādduḥkhamāpnoti yavāgraṃ (gūṃ) vāpi pāyayet || 59 ||

tailaṃ svapne tu cābhyaṅgaṃ garbhai * * * * * * |
mahāvyādhimavāpnoti samudre vāpi majjati || 60 ||

kaluṣodakaṃ pibetsvapne sarpālāplāvameva vā |

p. 67)

sadyo vyādhinā mucyante svastha eva naro bhavet || 61 ||

kūpe vāpyavaṭe vāpi gahvare parvate'pi vā |
puṣṭe tu praharedvāme hastenaiva vivarjayet || 62 ||

mahāvyādhimavāpnoti kārāgṛhamathāpi vā |
rumnādunnatamāruhya śvetasragdāmabhūṣitam || 63 ||

kuṭumbaṃ tasya vardhante nityaṃ vai śriyamāpnuyāt |
prākāro pānakaṃ vāpi sabhāṃ vāṭālayaṃ tu vā || 64 ||

śriyamakṣayāmāpnoti śiraḥ pātena vṛṣṭikam |
gajaṃ turagayūthaṃ vā narayūthamathāpi vā || 65 ||

āyudhānāṃ samūhaṃ vā paśyate varṣamāpnuyāt |
duḥsvapnaṃ śrāvayedbāhyassusvapnaṃ grāhayennaraḥ || 66 ||

śubhaṃ ca praviśeddīkṣāṃ aśubhaṃ ceddhomamācaret |
kṛṣṇaṃ ca goplavaṃ paśyetkanyakāṃ svapne tu bhakṣayet || 67 ||

raṇḍā strī maṇḍanaṃ vāpi nagnastrīṃ vāpi paśyati |
yastu paśyati svapnānte dhanadhānyakṣayo bhavet || 68 ||

puru(rī)ṣo visarjayetsvapne mūtraṃ vāpi visarjayet |
purīṣāddhanakṣayaṃ vatsa mūtrāddhānyakṣayaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

śālyannaṃ dhṛtayuktaṃ tu sauvarṇe tu supātrake |
huṃkṛtvā buddhyati svapnānte āyuḥśrīkīrtivardhanam || 70 ||

deva brahmaṇo rājana * * * * * * * *
stutaṃ lābhastu śo * * * * *stu * * * *
* * * * * * * * saṃyoge maithunaṃ śubham || 71 ||

iti kālottare svapnapaṭalaḥ pañcadaśaḥ  || 15 ||


p. 68)

śrīḥ

īśvaraḥ uvāca-

dīkṣāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvataḥ |
mudrāmalakṛtāsnātān kṛtaśauca jitendiyān || 1 ||

dukūla paṭṭavastreṇa netraṃ badhvā praveśayet |
athavā kārpāsikenāpi śitaślakṣṇena vāsasā || 2 ||

jīrṇena sphaṭitenaiva dagdhena maraṇaṃ bhavet |
adarśaṃ janayenmaraṇaṃ phalitena vyādhimāpnuyāt |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena śubhavastreṇa bandhayet || 3 ||

suvarṇapuṣpasaṃyuktaṃ padmapuṣpeṇa saṃyutam |
śataparṇena puṣpaṃ tu tadardhenāpi kārayet || 4 ||

athavā triṃśatparṇena suvarṇena tu kārayet |
īśānenaiva mantreṇa añjalau puṣpamākṣipet || 5 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā ekacittena buddhimān |
dhyātvā tu devadeveśaṃ kṣipetpuṣpaṃ samāhitaḥ || 6 ||

yasminmantre patetpuṣpaṃ nāmagotraṃ tadātmakam |
tanmantraṃ siddhyate tasya kurute vāpyanugraham || 7 ||

udakena tu saṃspṛśya aghorāstreṇa bhasmanā |
śiṣyasya śirasi kṣipya gandhādibhirathārcayet || 8 ||

īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhyaṃ vāmaṃ tu vinyaset || 9 ||

sadyojātaṃ nyasetpāde tattadvarṇayutaṃ nyaset |

p. 69)

hṛdaye hṛdaye nyasya trike śiraśśirasi vinyaset || 10 ||

śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ |
astraṃ hastapradeśeṣu netre netre tu vinyaset || 11 ||

palāśapatrakūrcaṃ ca āsanaṃ teṣu vinyaset |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve sthāpa vinyaset || 12 ||

athārcanaṃ nyasetpaścāt śiṣyadehe ṣaḍānana |
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanātmakaḥ || 13 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyeka śivaṃ padam |
mantrādhvānaṃ nyasenmūrdhni padādhvānaṃ mukhe nyaset || 14 ||

tattvādhvānaṃ hṛdi nyasya bhuvanaṃ nābhideśake |
varṇādhvānaṃ meḍhramūle kalādhvānaṃ pade nyaset || 15 ||

pādayostu kalādhvānaṃ tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
pūrvadakṣiṇataścaiva paścimottara ūrdhvataḥ || 16 ||

pañcakoṭistu mantrāṇi pañcamantraistu saṃharet |
pañcamantraṃ nyasedvatsa vāgbhavādi pañcabhiḥ || 17 ||

padādhvānaṃ nyasedvaktre catuṣkoṭi vidurbudhāḥ |
sadyādibhiḥ pañcabhistu padapañcasu yojayet || 18 ||

padādhvā tatpuruṣe nyasya tattadbrahmeṇa saṃyutam |
praṇavādi padaṃ madhye namaskāraṃ niyojayet || 19 ||

tattvādhvānaṃ hṛdi nyasya ṣaṭtriṃśattattvameva hi |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 20 ||

śrotraṃ tvak cakṣurjihvā ca ghrāṇaścaiva tu pañca ca |

p. 70)

vākpādapāṇipāyūpasthaścaiva tu pañca ca || 21 ||

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ |
mano'haṃkāro ca mahān prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā || 22 ||

rāgo māyā ca vidyā ca kālo niyati vigrahaḥ |
kālāśca śuddhavidyāśca śuddhaḥ sadāśivaḥ param || 23 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvake vatsa krameṇaiva tu vinyaset |
aṣṭāviṃśa tu bhuvanāścatuṣṣaṣṭiṃ ca saṃharet || 24 ||

meḍhrādūrdhvaṃ tu hṛdayādadhastātparikalpayet |
kālāgniścāndhakārādi narakāneka viṃśatiḥ || 25 ||

rauravaṃ kumbhipākau tu mahārauravameva ca |
kṣurādhārāsitālaṃ ca ja * * pu śītalena ca || 26 ||

uṣṇaṃ saṃtāpanaṃ caiva taptalohastathaiva ca |
kūṭaśālmalīkūpaṃ ca tilayantrekṣuyantrakam || 27 ||

dhanurniryovajranirayaṃ sthalaṃ nirayameva ca |
pāṣāṇastastapta pāṃsu vai taraṇī ca tathaiva ca || 28 ||

talaṃ ca vitalaṃ caiva nitalaṃ ca talātalam |
sutalaṃ mahātalaṃ cāpi rasātalamathopari || 29 ||

bhūlokaśca bhuvarlokaḥ suralokastathaiva ca |
maharlokaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ janalokaṃ tathaiva ca || 30 ||

tapalokaṃ satyalokaṃ gāndharvaṃ yakṣalokakam |
vidyādharāṇāṃ lokaṃ ca siddhacāraṇa lokakān || 31 ||

apsarāṇāṃ lokaṃ caiva kinnarāṇāṃ ca lokakān |

p. 71)

indralokaṃ cāgnilokaṃ yamanir-ṛtilokakam || 32 ||

varuṇalokaṃ vāyulokaṃ somalokaṃ tathaiva ca |
īśānalokaṃ brahmalokaṃ viṣṇulokamataḥ param || 33 ||

ananteśasya lokaṃ ca sūkṣmalokamataḥ param |
śivottamasya lokaṃ tu ekanetrasya lokakam || 34 ||

ekarudrasya lokaṃ trimūrtilokamataḥparam |
śrīkaṇṭhasya tu lokaṃ tu śikhaṇḍilokamataḥ param || 35 ||

vasulokaṃ candralokaṃ prādhānikamataḥ param |
golokaṃ yogināṃ lokaṃ śuddhalokamataḥ param || 36 ||

maheśvarasya lokaṃ tu sadāśivasya lokakam |
lokānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ śivalokaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 37 ||

śivalokopariṣṭāttu lokamātraṃ na vidyate |
nābhimūlātsamārabhya yāvaddhṛdayadeśikam || 38 ||

uparyupari vai vatsa catuṣṣaṣṭi ca vinyaset |
vāgbhavaṃ madhyadehaṃ tu karṇikāyāṃ tu vinyaset || 39 ||

tasyopari nyasetsāntaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
kesareṣu ca sarveṣu svarān ṣoḍaśa vinyaset || 40 ||

a ā vinyasya pūrve tu i-ī vai agnikesare |
u ū yame tu vinyasya ṛ ṝ nirṛtikesare || 41 ||

ḷ ḹ vāruṇe nyasya e ai vāyugocare |
o au ca saumyadeśe tu aṃ aḥ īśānagocare || 42 ||

kavargaṃ pūrvadale nyasya cavargaṃ cāgnipatrake |

p. 72)

ṭavargaṃ yamadale nyasya tavargaṃ nir-ṛtigocare || 43 ||

pavargaṃ vāruṇe nyasya yavargaṃ vāyugocare |
pavargaṃ vāyudale nyasya bhavargaṃ tvīśa gośare || 44 ||

mṛtyuñjayamidaṃ cakraṃ dīkṣādanyatra cābhyaset |
navatriṃśatkalā vatsa mūrdhādipādāntaram || 45 ||

tārā sutārā ramaṇī tārayantī sutāraṇī |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 46 ||

śāntyātītaṃ paraṃ vyomaṃ nādaṃ vinyasya tattvavit |
namo homākṣayā nidrā mṛtyurmāyā bhayājayā || 47 ||

rajā rakṣā ratiḥ pā māṃ tṛṣṇā matiḥ kriyā |
dhṛtiḥ kāryā ca dhātrī ca grāmaṇī homanī tathā || 48 ||

siddhiḥ ṛddhiḥ yutirlakṣmīrmedhā kāntiḥsvadhā sthitiḥ |
navatriṃśatkalā hyete devadevasya dhīmataḥ || 49 ||

trayodaśa kalā vatsa meḍhrādi parikalpayet |
vāmadevakalāpūrvaṃ paścātsvasthānake nyaset || 50 ||

ṣaḍadhvānaṃ nyasedevaṃ śiṣyasyaiva tu vigrahe |

iti kālottare dīkṣāvidhāne ṣaḍadhvaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||



śrīḥ

īśvara uvāca-

yogadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 1 ||

p. 73)

ete pañca mahātattvā yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jahet |
mantrā vai mantrarūpāstu padāni padarūpakam || 2 ||

varṇā tu varṇarūpaṃ tu kalādhvā tu kalātmakam |
pañcabhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 3 ||

ājānau pṛthivīṃ nyasya ānābheḥ salilaṃ nyaset |
āgalāttejaḥ saṃnyasya āmūrdhno vāyuṃ vinyaset || 4 ||

mūrdhānte vyomaṃ vinyasya tattadbījena vinyaset |
prayojakena sūkṣmeṇa yogadṛṣṭena mantravit || 5 ||

divyena yogamārgeṇa preryate santu śaktitaḥ |
viṣuvena tu yogena vinyasecchāśvate pade || 6 ||

yogastu viṣuvaṃ prākṣyakona mucyeta bandhanāt |
taṃ viditvā mahāsenaśvapacānapi dīkṣayet || 7 ||

aviditvā tvimaṃ tattvaṃ yo dīkṣāṃ kartumudyataḥ |
vṛthā pariśramaṃ tasya naiva tatphalamāpnuyāt || 8 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caivārghyameva ca |
tattve tattveśamabhyarcya ṣaḍadhvā tu pṛthak pṛthak || 9 ||

garbhādhānādi kāryātha cārcayettu pṛthak pṛthak |
hṛdayena garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ ca homayet || 10 ||

manonmanīṃ yonimadhye ṛtumatīṃ sulocanām |
samyagvai kalpayitvā tu pañcāśatāhutiṃ hunet || 11 ||

garbhādhānaṃ bhavedevaṃ śirasā puṃsavanaṃ kuru |
ṣaṣṭāhutiṃ ca hutvā tu arcayitvā ṣaḍānana || 12 ||

p. 74)

bhavetpuṃsavanaṃ hyetat sīmantaṃ śikhayāṃ kuru |
ghṛtena saptamyā hutvā sīmantaṃ ca bhavedguha || 13 ||

kavacena jātakarmaṃ tu aśītyāṃ iti homayet |
astreṇa nāmakarmaṃ tu upaniṣkrāmaṇanetrataḥ || 14 ||

annaprāśanaṃ sadyena caulamīśena kārayet |
upanayanaṃ puruṣeṇaiva aghoreṇa vrataṃ kuru || 15 ||

vivāhaṃ vāpi devena kārayecca ṣaḍānana |
astreṇaiveti hotavyamupa niṣkrāmaṇe śatam || 16 ||

dviśataṃ jahuyādvatsa annaprāśanakarmaṇi |
caule tu triśataṃ juhuyāt upanayane catuḥśatam || 17 ||

saptavratānāmekaikaṃ śatāhutiṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
mahānāndi mahāvrata upaniṣadgodānameva ca || 18 ||

maheśavrataṃ pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ caiva sadāśivam |
śivavrataṃ tu saptamaṃ vratānāṃ pravaronmatam || 19 ||

durdharaṇe tu homaṃ tu ekaikaṃ tu śataṃ śatam |
dehe vai śūdrajātistu analena tu ṣaṇmukha || 20 ||

sacchūdratvaṃ yojayitvā kriyā vai ṣoḍaśaṃ kuru |
sākṣādvipratvamāpanne paścāddīkṣāṃ kuruṣva hi || 21 ||

kriyā caiva namontaṃ tu kārayedvidhinā punaḥ |
arcanaṃ tāḍanaṃ caiva ākarṣaṇaṃ sanniveśanam || 22 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ caiva pāṭanodghāṭanaṃ tathā |
vedanaṃ ghaṭanaṃ caiva paśubhramaṇameva ca || 23 ||

p. 75)

pāśānāṃ stobhanaṃ caiva punaḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ tathā |
hṛdayena tu kartavyaṃ sarvakarma ṣaḍānana || 24 ||

vastraṃ ca upavītaṃ ca ajinaṃ dantakāṣṭhakam |
mekhaloṣṇīṣakaṃ caiva kaupīnaṃ bhasma eva ca || 25 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa vastraṃ ca mekhalaṃ dadet |
aghoreṇa tu mantreṇa upavītaṃ ca dāpayet || 26 ||

tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca dāpayet |
kaupīnaṃ vāmadevena bhasmamīśena dāpayet || 27 ||

tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet svayam |
suśvetaṃ brāhmaṇasyoktaṃ kṣaubhaṃ vai kṣatriyasya tu || 28 ||

haridraṃ vāso vaiśyasya kārpāsaṃ śūdra ucyate |
kārpāsaṃ copavītaṃ tu viprasya tu ṣaḍānana || 29 ||

śaṇasūtramayaṃ rājā vaiśyasya kaṭisūtrakam |
kṛṣṇājinaṃ brāhmaṇasya nṛpasya vyāghrājinaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

bhastājinaṃ tu vaiśyasya tryaṅgulaṃ dvyaṅgulaikakam |
nābhiṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā ajinaṃ copavītakam || 31 ||

tīvratāṃ granthinaikena tribhiḥ pañcabhireva vā |
tritayaṃ cādhivā kuryāt dvitīyaṃ copavītakam || 32 ||

pālāśaṃ brāhmaṇasyoktaṃ khādiraṃ kṣatriyasya tu |
vaiśyasya śimāpatraṃ syāt daṇḍānvarṇakramāddadet || 33 ||

lalāṭotsedhaṃ viprasya nāsāmātraṃ tu kṣatriye |
galamātraṃ vaiśyajāteḥ trayaṃ caitatprakalpayet || 34 ||

p. 76)

dvijātīnāmayaṃ dharmaḥ strīṇāmeva prakalpayet |
strīṇāṃ caiva tu sarvāsāṃ anugrahārthaṃ śivo bhavet || 35 ||

umāṃśatvāt striyaḥ sarvāḥ dvijātitvādayaṃ vidhiḥ |
upanayanaṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ kārayettu ṣaḍānana || 36 ||

ārādhanavidhānena śikhāyajñopavītakam |
dvijātistrīṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ śikhā caivopavītakam || 37 ||

adhikāraṃ śivenoktaṃ dvijastrīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
upanayanaṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ tatkāle tu vivāhakam || 38 ||

caulakādīni kāryāṇi pānīsayājanādikam |
yāge caivāgnihotre ca mantrabrahmābhidhīyate || 39 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena strīṇāṃ caivopavītakam |
agnīṣomādibhiryajñaiḥ yajamānastu patnibhiḥ || 40 ||

mantreṇa samidhākṣepaṃ mantreṇa carubhakṣaṇam |
* * vrataṃ ca mantreṇa sarvayajñeṣu caiva hi || 41 ||

śikhāyajñopavītaṃ ca sarvameva vidhīyate |
evaṃ vidhiṃ prakuryāttu vinā yajñakriyā kṛtā || 42 ||

mūlamantreṇaṃ vede vādhikāraṃ copavītakam |
upavītaṃ vinā sarvaṃ strīṇāṃ yāgaṃ tu niṣphalam || 43 ||

śikhāyajñopavītaṃ ca sarvameva vidhīyate |
evaṃ vidhiṃ prakuryācca paścādyajñaṃ ca kārayet || 44 ||

haviryajñaḥ pākayajñaḥ somayajñāstridhā bhavet |
agniṣṭomaṃ prathamaṃ atyagniṣṭomameva ca || 45 ||

p. 77)

ukthāyajñastṛtīyastu caturthaḥ ṣoḍaśī bhavet |
pañcamaṃ vājayeyo'tha atirātraṃ ṣaṣṭha ucyate || 46 ||

saptamo hyaptoryāmastu somaḥ saṃsthāstu saptakaḥ |
sadyādi pañcamantraiśca vyomavyāpi daśākṣaram || 47 ||

pṛthak pṛthaktataḥ kuryāt agniṣṭomādi saptakān |
aṣṭakā parvaṇiśrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇāgrāyaṇī tathā || 48 ||

caitrikāśvayugaścaiva pākayajñaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
ekaikaṃ ṣaṣṭirjuhuyāt bindumukhyayā || 49 ||

grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane darśapūrṇake |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa ekaikaṃ triṃśatiṃ hunet || 50 ||

abhijidviśca jiccaiva rājasūyastathaiva ca |
sautrāmaṇī pauṇḍarīkā tritrāṇyenaṃ tathaiva ca || 51 ||

mahāvrataṃ kāmukaṃ ca bahurūpeṇa homayet |
ekaikaṃ dviśataṃ caiva ghṛtena payasā tataḥ || 52 ||

aśvamedhaṃ mahāyajñaṃ sarvayajñottamottamam |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa homayedayutaṃ guha || 53 ||

paścātpūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt prāsādena tu deśikaḥ |
ṣoḍaśagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā homayejjuhuyāttataḥ || 54 ||

tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ caiva anupātena pañcabhiḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ tato juhuyāt īśānena tato hunet || 55 ||

evaṃ samāpyate dīkṣā jananādi visarjayet |
rasaspṛṣṭaṃ yathā tāmraṃ na bhūyastāmratāṃ vrajet || 56 ||

p. 78)

śivatattvaṃ varaṃ sūkṣmaṃ anaupaumyamanāmayam |
apratarkyaṃ nirālambaṃ niṣkalaṃ śāntamavyayam || 57 ||

kalpanārahitaṃ nityaṃ paraṃ brahma sanātanam |
vācyavācakarahitaṃ heyopādeyavarjitam || 58 ||

śuddhaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ parāparam |
śiṣyasyaiva tu vāgghore bhrūvikṣepau tu yojayet || 59 ||

śiṣyasyaiva tu * * * * * mātmani yojayet |
mucyate nātra saṃdeho bhrūṇaghno hi ṣaṇmukhaṃ || 60 ||

adhivāsya ghaṭātpañca bhinnaikaṃ tatra kārayet |
īśānena tu mantreṇa prāsādena samanvitam || 61 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalādibhiḥ |
keyūraiḥ karṇikaiścaiva kaṭakaiḥ kaṭisūtrakaiḥ || 62 ||

udarabandhocchannavīraiḥ svarṇayajñopavītakaiḥ |
svarṇāṅgulīyakaiścaiva citraiścāmarapiñchakaiḥ || 63 ||

dāsī dāsairanekaiśca śayyāvāhanakarmaṇi |
anuḍuhairdohamahiṣaiḥ kṣaumavastrairanekaśaḥ || 64 ||

gajairhaṃsairathairiṣṭairanyagrāmairalaṃkṛtaiḥ |
gṛhopaskaraṇaiścānya bhuktabhāṇḍaiḥ kaṭāhakaiḥ || 65 ||

niṣṭhīvanādimitraiśca syālīmusalalūkhalaiḥ |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa puruṣeṇa nivedayet || 66 ||

vedāśraṃ vedahastaṃ tu gomayena tu maṇḍalam |
śālipiṣṭairvicitraiśca madhye padmaṃ samālikhet || 67 ||

p. 79)

aṣṭapatraṃ likhettatra karṇikādi samanvitam |
bhadraṃ suvinyasettatra gurustatra niveśayet || 68 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpairarghyaiśca pūjayet |
īśānena tu mantreṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 69 ||

vastrairābharaṇai ratnairvāmadevena pūjayet |
keyūraiḥ karṇikaiḥ hārairaghoreṇa tu pūjayet || 70 ||

makuṭaiḥ kuṇḍalaiḥ paṭṭaiḥ īśānena tu pūjayet |
kaṭakairaṅgulyaiśca nūpuraiśca gajādibhiḥ || 71 ||

sadyojātena dātavyaṃ bhaktiyukto dṛḍhairvrataḥ |
gṛhopaskaraṇaiścānyaiḥ hṛdayena tu dāpayet || 72 ||

evaṃ pūjya vidhānena praṇipatya tato bhavet |
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmāvaṣṭāṅgaṃ tribhirācaret || 73 ||

he guro tvatprasādena labdhvā dīkṣā sudurlabhā |
caturvarṇaśivajñānaṃ prāptamanyatsureśvaram || 74 ||

ityuktvā vacanaṃ tyaktvā devadevaṃ guruḥ śivam |
deśikastu tato vatsa male dve karṇadakṣiṇaiḥ || 75 ||

he putra muñca muñceti īśānenābhi mantrayet |
dharmārtha kāmamokṣāṃśca bhuṅkṣva rājyaṃ narādhipa || 76 ||

evaṃ japye tu mantrajñaḥ tridhā pāyastu śiṣyakaḥ |
ācāryaṃ bhavane sarvaṃ svayaṃ nītvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 77 ||

brāhmaṇo vedamāpnoti kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet |
vaiśyastu dhanamāpnoti śūdraḥ pāpātpramucyate || 78 ||

p. 80)

ihaiva dhanavān śrīmān sonte rudratvamāpnuyāt |
caṇḍayāgaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 79 ||

iti kālottare yogadīkṣāpaṭalassaptadaśaḥ || 17 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

caṇḍeśvarasya yāgaṃ tu pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam || 1 ||

sitena raktavarṇena kṛṣṇapītena vā likhet |
haritena likhedvatsa triratnaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śubham || 2 ||

pūrvaṃ lekhayitvā tu caṇḍamāvāhayettataḥ |
vastrayugmena saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 3 ||

droṇena taṇḍulenaiva siddhamannaṃ nivedayet |
mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kulutthaṃ ca śimbaṃ niṣpāvameva ca || 4 ||

śālinīvāragodhūma yava vaiṇavataṇḍulaiḥ |
raktaśāliṃ mahāśāliṃ gandhaśāliṃ tathaiva ca || 5 ||

kalamaśyāmataṇḍulaiḥ priyaṅguśyāmataṇḍulaiḥ |
kodravaṃ varjayitvā tu taṇḍulairvāpi vardhayet || 6 ||

grāhayetsarvataṇḍulān sarvagandhasamanvitam |
śiṃśukandaṃ bṛhatkandaṃ sūraṇasya tu kandakam || 7 ||

śambakandaṃ vallakandaṃ kadalīphalapañcakam |
bṛhatīdvayaphalaṃ caiva kūśmāṇḍaṃ karkarīdvayam || 8 ||

p. 81)

panasaphalaṃ tadbījamātraṃ bṛndārameva ca |
pañcamaṃ rājamāṣasya meghanādaṃ punarbhavam || 9 ||

bhakṣapātrī samāyuktaṃ vidhūrīphalaśatairyutam |
marīcaṃ siddhārthakaṃ hiṅguṃ jīrakadvayasaṃyutam || 10 ||

haridraṃ kṣīra saṃyuktaṃ tintriṇīphalasaṃyutam |
dvātriṃśacca guṇaphalaṃ matsyamaṇḍī tadardhakam || 11 ||

dvātriṃśatprasthaṃ kṣīraṃ tu dviprasthaṃ ghṛtameva ca |
ṣoḍaśaprastha mudgaṃ tu sarvamekatra vācayet || 12 ||

nivedayeccaruṃ dhīmān caṇḍeśāya samantrakaḥ |
caṇḍasya mūlamantreṇa aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || 13 ||

śivasya dviguṇaṃ kṛtvā pañcāśat cakravartinam |
aṣṭamūrtīṃśca rudrāṃśca vasurudrādityakāmapi || 14 ||

mātṛkāṇḍān lokapālān siddhān ṛṣimarudgaṇān |
vidyādharāṃścāraṇāṃśca nāgān sāpsarapannagān || 15 ||

śivāstraṃ pāśupattāstraṃ aghorāstraṃ tathaiva ca |
lokapālān kṣetrapālān dvārapālāṃśca sarvataḥ || 16 ||

ekāmekāmāhutiṃ ca sarvamantreṇa mantravit |
śakti caiva śivāṅgaṃ ca rudrāṇāṃ pañcaviṃśakaiḥ || 17 ||

homayitvā vidhānena baliṃ sarvatra dāpayet |
ācāryaṃ yajamānaṃ ca tadbandhūn sarvameva ca || 18 ||

sakhe purajanāthaiva akṣamātraṃ tu dāpayet |
tatraiva bhojanaṃ kuryādācāryaḥ śiṣya saṃyutaḥ || 19 ||

p. 82)

tayoḥ putrakalatraiśca bhṛtyaiśca sahabhojayet |
bhojanānte caruṃ vatsa sarvavyādhiharaṃ param || 20 ||

dhanadhānyavivṛddhiṃ ca putrapautra vivardhanam |
subhikṣaṃ gobahulamāyuṣyaṃ maṅgalaṃ mahat || 21 ||

caṇḍeśvarasya yāgena nirvyādhirnirupadravaḥ |
dīkṣānte yatnataḥ kuryāt yāgaṃ caṇḍeśvara sā tu || 22 ||

iti kālottare dvādaśasahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ caṇḍeśvarayāgapaṭalo'ṣṭādaśaḥ || 18 ||



śrīḥ

īśvara uvāca-

mahābhiṣekamārgaṃ tu pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
uttarāyaṇakāle tu śuklapakṣe śubhe dine || 1 ||

hastetiṣye vāruṇe ca vāyavye rohiṇīmake |
mṛgākhye cottare caiva abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 2 ||

kumbhe vā makare vāpi vṛṣame karkaṭe tathā |
siṃhe vā mithune vāpi abhiṣekaṃ nṛpasya tu || 3 ||

dvitīyāṃ pañcamīṃ vāpi nandāyāṃ vā japet tu vā |
somaśukrau budhe vāpi jīvavārastu śobhanāḥ || 4 ||

bṛhaspatyudaye śreṣṭhaṃ śukrodayamathāpi vā |
budhodaye vā kartavyamabhiṣekaṃ nṛpastha tu || 5 ||

triṣaṣṭhekādaśe krūrāḥ grahā ekādaśa sthitāḥ |
jīvo vā saptamasthāne'nyatra sthāne'thavā bhavet || 6 ||

p. 83)

bandhusthāne tu śukraḥ syāt somo vāpyardha sthānataḥ |
tristhāna āyasthāne vā candraḥ śreṣṭho'bhiṣecane || 7 ||

saptame divase pūrve aṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam |
pālikāṣṭottaraśataṃ daśāṣṭā ca tathaiva ca || 8 ||

śarāvaṃ ca tathā proktā pratyekaṃ dviśataṃ tu vā |
nīvārayavaśālī ca tilaṃ vaiṇavameva ca || 9 ||

mudgamāṣakulatthaṃ ca śimbaṃ niṣpāvameva ca |
raktaśālī mahāśālī kalamāśālireva ca || 10 ||

gandhaśālipriyaṅguśca tridroṇaṃ sarvameva ca |
ekadroṇena vā mantrī prāse(sā)dena tu vāpayet || 11 ||

devālaye susānnidhye puṇyatīrthe tu vā kuru |
goṣṭhe vā nadītīre vā nadīsāgarasaṅgame || 12 ||

kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ vāpi ṣaṭtriṃśaddhastamātrataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā caturāyatameva vā || 13 ||

vṛttāyataṃ vā kartavyaṃ antaḥstambha vivarjitam |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ caturddhā(dvā)ra samāyutam || 14 ||

vitānoparisaṃchannaṃ darbhamālāvibhūṣitam |
navadiggaja saṃyuktaṃ maṅgalāṅkuraśobhitam || 15 ||

phalaṃ pallavamālāḍhya ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitam |
aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpa samākulam || 16 ||

dhūpadīpa susaṃkīrṇaṃ dvāre kalaśabhūṣitam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi catuṣṣaṣṭimathāpi vā || 17 ||

p. 84)

dvātriṃśat ṣoḍaśāṣṭau ca agnikuṇḍairalaṅkṛtam |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyuktaṃ kuṇḍaiḥ sarvaiḥ suśobhanam || 18 ||

vipraiḥ vedavrataiḥ śubhraiḥ vedayajñavratesthitaiḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇa saṃpannaiḥ nābhrahīnaiḥ dvijottamaiḥ || 19 ||

ṛgyajuḥ sāmasaṃpannaiḥ tantramantra vidaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
homaṃ kuryādyathā nāthāmācāryamatha saṃsthitaiḥ || 20 ||

kalaśaiḥ sahasraiḥ randhrairvā tadardhairaṣṭottare tu vā |
ekāśītiṃ catuḥṣaṣṭirdvātriṃśatṣoḍaśaṃ tu vā || 21 ||

navakumbhaistu vā kuryāt hīnavittastu mānavaḥ |
haimarājatatāmrairvā pārthivairvā suśobhanaiḥ || 22 ||

akālamūle kalaśaiḥ sarvadoṣa vivarjitaiḥ |
āḍhakadvayasaṃpūrṇaiḥ dvitīyaikamathāpi vā || 23 ||

savastraiḥ sāpidhānaiśca sakūrcaiḥ sūtraveṣṭitaiḥ |
sapallavayutaiḥ śubhraiḥ āmrapippalacandanaiḥ || 24 ||

arcitairdhūpitaiḥ dhautaiḥ śvetataṇḍulacarcitaiḥ |
pañcaviṃśaśca koṣṭhāni kārayitvā ṣaḍānana || 25 ||

sahasradroṇaśālībhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
athavārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śatadroṇena śālinā || 26 ||

pañcāśatpañcaviṃśairvā daśadroṇena vā punaḥ |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ gṛhya padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 27 ||

jalajaṃ dravyamantrāṃśca vinyaseccānupūrvaśaḥ |
madhyage navame naiva koṇaṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 28 ||

p. 85)

padmarāgaṃ maratakaṃ mauktikaṃ vidrumaṃ tathā |
puṣparāgaṃ śakranīlaṃ sūryakāntendu kāntakam || 29 ||

aindrādīśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭau vidyeśvarān nyaset |
aindre tu navake madhye svarṇaṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 30 ||

tāratāmrāyasaṃ cāraṃ nāgasaṃ vimalaṃ tathā |
sakāśaṃ vidulaṃ caiva indrādyaiśāna mantrataḥ || 31 ||

āgneyyāṃ navake madhyodaravindaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
tālaṃ ca gandhakalaśaṃ saurāṣṭaṃ tairikaṃ tathā || 32 ||

mākṣakaṃ vikaraṃ caiva añjanaṃ cāṣṭamaṅgalam |
pūrvavadvinyaseddhīmān indrādyaiśāntameva ca || 33 ||

yāmyāyāṃ navake madhye cūtavṛkṣatvacaṃ nyaset |
vaṭodumbaramaśvatthaṃ palāśatvacameva ca || 34 ||

śamī bilvaṃ ca vyāghātaṃ madhūkatvacameva ca |
pūrvavadvinyasedvatsa indrādīśāntameva ca || 35 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ navake madhye vedimṛdvinyasedbudhaḥ |
nadī nāgaviṣāṇotthaṃ varāhakuśamūlataḥ || 36 ||

kṣetrān koṣṭhasya vallī(lmī)kāddhatā mṛtsāṃ ca vinyaset |
pūrvavadvinyasedvatsa svasvamantreṇa mantravit || 37 ||

vāruṇe navake madhye padmapuṣpaṃ vinikṣipet |
karavīraṃ tathā śokaṃ nandyāvartaṃ ca mallikā || 38 ||

śvetābjamutpalaṃ bimbaṃ pūrvavadvinyasedbudhaḥ |
vāyavyāṃ navake madhye karpūraṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 39 ||

p. 86)

candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ lohaṃ jītake kālavānaram |
samālapatrakaṭukaṃ vāyavyāmaṣṭake nyaset || 40 ||

saumyāyāṃ navake madhye mahālakṣmīṃ ca vinyaset |
viṣṇukrāntiḥ sahādevi indravallī tathaiva ca || 41 ||

sūryāvartaṃ bhṛṅgarājaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca |
balā cātibalā caiva pūrvavadvinyasedbudhaḥ || 42 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva madhu cekṣurasaṃ tathā |
nālikerasya salilaṃ haridrāmbhaḥ kuśāmbhasā || 43 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ lājāmbhaḥ saktu vāri ca |
sarvagandhodakaṃ caiva sarvapuṣpodakaṃ tathā || 44 ||

kuśāgraṃ ca tadadbhiśca samudrasalilena ca |
gaṅgāyamunāmṛdaṃ ca sarasvatī mṛdameva ca || 45 ||

tuṣārasalilaṃ caiva lāṅgalīphalavāriṇā |
cūtapakvaphalāmbhaśca mātulaṅgaphalāmbhasā || 46 ||

nāraṅgasalilaṃ caiva āmrakaṃ codakaṃ tathā |
dāḍimyāśca phalāmbhaśca tatha bilvaphalodakam || 47 ||

evamaṣṭottaraṃ divyaṃ kumbhe kumbhe prakīrtitam |
sahasre pradhānakumbhe tu sthāpayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||

nitye naimittike caiva snānakarmaṇi yojayet |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpamannena saha yojayet || 49 ||

gandhena sthāpayitvā tu mantravitsarvamācaret |
śeṣācchuddhodakaiḥ pūrya prāsādena pṛthagnyaset || 50 ||

p. 87)

īpsitān kalaśān nyasya svasvamantreṇa mantravit |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpairarghyaiśca pūjayet || 51 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa hṛdayena tu saṃyutam | 
pṛthak pṛthagyajedvatsa sugandhikusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 52 ||

sugandhigandhaiḥ sampūjya śākrādyena tu pūjayet |
vastra yugmena saṃchādya pṛthagevātha vā yajet || 53 ||

mahādikṣu vidikṣvatra homaṃ kuryāddvijottamaiḥ |
palāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodhabilvakaiḥ || 54 ||

audumbaraṃ śamī caiva pūrvādi parikalpayet |
samidhājya carūn lājān tilaśāliyavānapi || 55 ||

priyaṅguṃ siddhārthakaṃ caiva pratyekaṃ tu sahasrakam |
sahasre sahasraṃ hutenārdhena pañcaśataṃ hunet || 56 ||

yāvadvai kumbhasaṃkhyā tu tāvatsaṃkhyā tu homayet |
pratyekamaṣṭottaraśataṃ sthāpayetkumbhasaṃkhyayā || 57 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra tvaṣṭadikṣu dvijottamaiḥ |
adhyayanaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu ṛgyajuḥ sāmapāṭhakaiḥ || 58 ||

ṛgvedaṃ pūrvadigbhāge yajurvedaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
sāme paścime vatsa uttare'tharvapāṭhakaiḥ || 59 ||

vasordhārāṃ madhyame kuryāt caturvedavidaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
devamārādhya vidhivat gandhapuṣpādibhirmahat || 60 ||

yāgasthānasya paścime mahādevasya pūrvataḥ |
abhiṣekaṃ kārayettatra yena kena tu mantravit || 61 ||

p. 88)

bhadrapīṭhe hemajaiśca rājate tāmraje'thavā |
adhidārūja pīṭhe vā rājānaṃ sthāpya mantravit || 62 ||

śaṅkhabherī ninādaiśca tālatūryaravaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṅgaiśca brahmaghoṣaiśca sarvataḥ || 63 ||

gośṛṅgeṇābhiṣekaṃ tu uttamaṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
gośṛṅgeṇa samaṃ haimaṃ tatpātre madhyamaṃ phalam || 64 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā |
pañcadroṇasusaṃpūrṇaṃ mahābhāṇḍaṃ suśobhanam || 65 ||

śatadhārāśītidhārā pañcāśatpañcakāni ca |
viṃśat ṣoḍaśadhārā vā navadhārā ca pañca vā || 66 ||

ācāryairaṣṭabhirvātha caturbhirvābhiṣecayet |
tripādyāṃ caiva bhāṇḍaṃ ca sthāpayitvābhiṣecayet || 67 ||

bhāṇḍe kalaśaudakairdvau ca dvau saṃspṛśya japedanuḥ |
avicchinnābhiṣekaṃ tu śreṣṭhamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 68 ||

gośṛṅgeṇābhiṣekaṃ tu uttamottamameva ca |
śaṅkhe ca hemapātre ca madhyamaṃ phalamādiśet || 69 ||

puruṣasūktaiḥ rudrasūktaiḥ viṣṇusūktaistathaiva ca |
aruṇaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ ca pavanaṃ hi hiraṇyakam || 70 ||

ekādaśatva raudraṃ śatarudrīyameva ca |
brahmasāma jyeṣṭhasāma brahadrathantarameva ca || 71 ||

bahiṣpāvanavikāraṃ cātharvaṃ brahmaśirastathā |
amṛtarudraṃ mahārudraṃ pippalādamahastathā || 72 ||

p. 89)

brāhmaṃ vaiṣṇavamāheśaṃ bārhaṃspa?tyaṃ tathaiva ca |
kaumāraṃ ca tathā vatsa tryambakaṃ jātavedasam || 73 ||

śaunavanyaṃ ca na vargaṃ brāhmaṃ ghoṣaṃ tu kārayet |
śiṣyaṃ vā kārayedevaṃ dīkṣitaṃ cāpi ṣaṇmukhā || 74 ||

aiśvaryaṃ vipulamāpnoti āyurārogyavardhanam |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiṃ ca mṛtyunāśanameva ca || 75 ||

naṣṭarājyastu nṛpatiḥ cakravartitvamāpnuyāt |
prāsādena tu vai vatsa ādyantaṃ yojayedbudhaḥ || 76 ||

vyomavyāpi samantreṇa bījamukhyayute naṃ ca |
pāde pāde tu medhāvī prāsādena vidhirbhavet || 77 ||

abhiṣekamuttamaṃ hyetat caturvedādhikaṃ bhavet ||
athavā pañcabrahmeṇa prāsādena tu saṃpuṭet || 78 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayedvatsa sa bāhyo bhāgyavān bhavet |
mahāmāyā lakṣmībījena prāsāde saṃpuṭīkṛte || 79 ||

abhiṣekamuttamaṃ hyetajjanmamṛtyuvināśanam |
prāṇāntāntena matimān māntāntena tathaiva ca || 80 ||

yotontena ca vai vatsa caturthena tu caiva hi |
caturthena tu vai mantrī yaścaturthena caiva hi || 81 ||

caturthasya caturthaṃ tu tṛtīyasya caturthakam |
dvitīyasya caturthaṃ tu māyānalasamanvitam || 82 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ mantrarājaṃ prakīrtitam |
etairmantraistu mantrajño abhiṣekaṃ kārayennṛpam || 83 ||

p. 90)

sarvarogaharaṃ hyetat mṛtyunāśanameva hi |
grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane vāpi kārayet || 84 ||

saṃvatsarānte saṃkrāntau janmanakṣatra evaṃ vā |
rohiṇyāṃ śravaṇe vāpi haste puṣye makhottare || 85 ||

pauṣe ca vāruṇe caiva vāyavye mṛgaśīrṣake |
ayutāyurmavedva tsa iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 86 ||

śanirohiṇyāṃ cābhiṣekāt pañcasahasraṃ ca jīvati |
somavāre ca saumye cābhiṣekaṃ samyagācaret || 87 ||

vipulāṃ śriyamāpnoti ṣaṭsahasraṃ sa jīvati |
bhṛgupauṣṇe cābhiṣekaṃ sadyomṛtyuvināśanam || 88 ||

bhaumāśvinyorabhiṣeke sadyorājyamavāpnuyāt |
vṛṣabhe mithune caiva siṃhe ca makarepi ca || 89 ||

kumbhe pāpe ca kartavyaṃ abhiṣekaṃ nṛpasya tu |
mīnavṛścika tule meṣaṃ caiva tu varjayet || 90 ||

kanyākarkaṭakaṃ caiva madhyamaṃ phalamādiśet |
mahābhiṣekavelāyāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanam || 91 ||

puṇyāṃ vācanaṃ caiva vasordhārā iti sthitā |
bhojanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca ghṛtasnānaṃ śivasya tu || 92 ||

godānaṃ tiladānaṃ ca hiraṇyaṃ dānameva ca | 
vastradānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ kārayet tu vidhānataḥ || 93 ||

mahābhiṣeka kāle tu ekāṃ dvādaśa kārayet |
vidhinā caiva kartavyaṃ cakravartitvamāpnuyāt || 94 ||

p. 91)

apamṛtyuvināśaṃ ca ekottaraśatasya tu |
mṛtyostu pañcakaṃ varjyaṃ putrapautravivardhanam || 95 ||

abhiṣekaṃ kārayed vatsa vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ |
mantraṃ mahābhiṣekaṃ tu sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 96 ||

daśāṣṭādaśa tantrajñaḥ pañcarātraviśāradaḥ |
caturdaśa vidyātantrapārago deśikottamaḥ || 97 ||

tenābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta brūṇahā miśra eva ca |
abhiṣeke kṛte paścāt rājyaṃ cāpyaṃ va kuṇṭhayet || 98 ||

kṣaumavastreṇa saṃchādya añjanena tu mārjayet |
khajacandanakuṅkumaiḥ kastūrīkapilatrayaiḥ || 99 ||

ālepya dhūpaśītādyairaṣṭamaṅgaladarśanaiḥ |
sumuhūrte dine caiva sutithau ca sudhāntike || 100 ||

bṛhaspatyudaye caiva budhaśukrodayepi vā |
bṛhaspatyudaye ādau nyasedvā sarvakāmadam || 101 ||

cakravartitvamāpnoti paramāyuravāpnuyāt |
śukrodaye tu makuṭaṃ vinyasenmūlamantrataḥ || 102 ||

cakravartitvamāpnoti gajāśvarathamāpnuyāt |
budhodaye makuṭaṃ nyasya jñānayogamavāpnuyāt || 103 ||

jaiveḥ nirīkṣaṇe kuryāt maṇḍalādipatirbhavet |
sarvaratnamayaṃ makuṭaṃ śātakumbhena kārayet || 104 ||

vajramarakatamāṇikya muktā vidrumasaṃyutam |
pañcaratnamayaṃ makuṭaṃ trisahasreṇottamaṃ bhavet || 105 ||

p. 92)

dvisahasreṇa kanakaṃ madhyamo makuṭo bhavet |
sahasreṇa kanyasaṃ vidyāt makuṭasya pramāṇakam || 106 ||

vitastimātramutsedhaṃ pādānāhatritālikam |
ardhādhikaṃ tritālaṃ vā tripradeśamayāpi vā || 107 ||

makuṭasya tato mūrdhni pañcarāgaṃ ca vinyaset |
vajraṃ maratakaṃ muktā sarvatraiva vibhūṣayet || 108 ||

ativṛddhaṃ vedaviduṣaṃ vipre mukuṭaṃ vinyaset |
yadyadvayasā vipreṇa tattadāyurnṛpasya tu || 109 ||

parameśamanusmṛtya prāsādena tu vinyaset |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ sadā japtvā arpitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ smaret || 110 ||

evaṃ makuṭaṃ vinyasya abhiṣekaṃ tu deśikaḥ |
karṇikārucakaṃ caiva keyūramakuṭaṃ tathā || 111 ||

svarṇayajñopavītaṃ ca kaṭisūtrodarabandhanaiḥ |
prāsādena tu mantreṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 112 ||

kṣaumavastreṇa saṃchādya tasminnahani kārayet |
yathopayogadravyāṇi gobhūmikāñcanādikam || 113 ||

ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ bhaktipūrvaṃ nṛpeṇa tu |


iti kālottare rājābhiṣekapaṭalaḥ ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

p. 93)

nābhicakramidaṃ sūkṣmaṃ pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
nābheradhastātkandaṃ tu aṅkurāstatra nirgatāḥ || 1 ||

dvisaptati sahasrāṇi nābhimadhye'pyava sthitāḥ |
tiryagūrdhvamadhaiścaiva vyāpitaṃ taistu sarvataḥ || 2 ||

cakravat saṃsthitā hyetāḥ pradhānā trātriṃśanāḍyadhaḥ |
iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnā ca tathaiva ca || 3 ||

gāndhāri hastijihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī |
alambuṣā kuhūścaiva śaṅkhinī pālinī tathā || 4 ||

hrādinī mohinī caiva kampinī puninī śubhā |
vikṛtirviṣamā mānyā haṃsinī viśvamālinī || 5 ||

aṅginī ghoṣiṇī caiva tejinī rasavāhinī |
vāhinī dharaṇī caiva rasabhaimī rasakriyā || 6 ||

śītavīryāścauṣṇa vīryā * * * * * * * * |
sparśanāvaśikā caiva proktā dvātriṃśanāḍikā || 7 ||

prāṇopānaḥ samānaśca udāno vyāna eva ca |
nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 8 ||

daśa prāṇavahā nāḍyo dvātriṃśattu ṣaḍānana | 
aṣṭāviṃśatikoṭyastu nāḍyastu vahate sadā || 9 ||

sarveṣāmapi vāyūnāṃ pradhānairdaśavāyubhiḥ |
prāṇāpānamayo prāṇā visa * * * * pūraṇaṃ prati || 10 ||

nityamāpūrayatyeṣaḥ prāṇināmurasi sthitam |
niśvāsocchvāsa kāśaiśca prāṇo jīvaṃ samāśritaḥ || 11 ||

p. 94)

prayāṇaṃ kurute yasmāt tasmātprāṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
vāyustejastathākāśaṃ tṛtīyaṃ jīva saṃsthitam || 12 ||

puryaṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ puruṣo hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ |
puruṣo jīvaḥ prāṇaṃ ca trividhā dehapāragāḥ || 13 ||

jīvatattvasamāyuktaṃ dharmajñānaṃ pravartate |
rajasā sahasaṃyuktaṃ bhuñjate viṣayān prati || 14 ||

tamasā saha saṃyuktaṃ tataḥ pāpaṃ pravartate | 
japadhyānaṃ samādhiśca jñānadevārcanaṃ tathā || 15 ||

iṣṭāṃ pūrtāṃ ca vividhāṃ dānāni vividhāni ca |
vedasiddhāntādhyayanaṃ yogaśāstrāṇi caiva hi || 16 ||

yamaniyamādi śaucaṃ ca devālayasahādi ca |
taṭāka mudakaprayāgobhirvastrādi dānakam || 17 ||

bhūmiratnaṃ gajāśvau ca tilakanyādidānakam |
puruṣaḥ sattvassaṃyukto dharmajñānaṃ pravartate || 18 ||

gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca hiraṇyagobhūmisaṃgraham |
dāsīdāsamanahvāhamajaṃ mahiṣameva ca || 19 ||

śabdādiviṣayān bhogān strīsaṃgrahaṇameva ca |
vajraṃ maratakaṃ padmarāgaṃ mauktikavidrumau || 20 ||

gandhapuṣpādidhūpaṃ ca vastraśayyādireva ca |
gṛhopaskaraṇānyāni kaṭāholūkhalādibhiḥ || 21 ||

rajoguṇasamāyuktaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasaṃgrahaḥ |
rajato? guṇamevaṃ tu samāsātkathitaṃ tava || 22 ||

p. 95)

ālasya kāmamiśrā ca atinidrā ca maithunam |
cauryaṃ piśunatā caiva taskaropādhameva ca || 23 ||

ajñānamatidhūrtaṃ ca parasvaharaṇaṃ tathā |
sadā cānṛtavāditvaṃ godhānyaṃ bhūmicoratā || 24 ||

sadā hiṃsā parakṣudraṃ vārdharuṣyaṃ mṛgaghātakam |
niṣṭhuraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ devabrāhmaṇadūṣa?ṇam || 25 ||

tāmasaiśca guṇairyuktaṃ puruṣaḥ kurute sadā |

brahmaviṣṇu maheśāśca śakrāyāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 26 ||

ādittyā vasavo rudrāḥ sattvenaivāva saṃsthitaḥ |
gandharvāścāraṇā yakṣā siddhavidyādharādayaḥ || 27 ||

nāgāśca garuḍāścaiva kinnarāśca maharṣikā |
piśācabhūtavetālā śabarāśca pulindakāḥ || 28 ||

tamoguṇena saṃyuktāḥ puruṣāḥ pūrvatomukhāḥ |
sagotrasiddhā munayaḥ siddhā vai saṃśitavratāḥ || 29 ||

puruṣāyattajīvaṃ tu indranīlamaṇiprabham |
aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ maṇḍalatrayamadhyagam || 30 ||

aṅguṣṭhārdhārdhajīvaṃ tu adhastātpuruṣasya tu |
tadardhaṃ tu pramāṇaṃ tu tasyārdhaṃ pramāṇasaṃsthitam || 31 ||

jīvamadhye pramāṇaṃ tu rājāvartamaṇiprabham |
tasya madhye hyapānastu indrakopaka saṃnibhaḥ || 32 ||

vyānastasya ca madhye tu gokṣīrasadṛśaprabhaḥ |
udānastasya madhye tu tuṣārarajataprabhaḥ || 33 ||

p. 96)

samānastasya madhye tu śaradindusamaprabhaḥ |
nāgastasya ca madhye tu mārtāṇḍodayasaprabhaḥ || 34 ||

kūrmastasya ca madhye tu atasīkusumaprabhaḥ |
kṛkarastasya madhye tu kiñjalkasadṛśaprabhaḥ || 35 ||

tasya madhye devadatto japākusumasannibhaḥ |
dhanañjayastasya madhye gokṣīrasadṛśaprabhaḥ || 36 ||

prāṇo hṛnnābhināsāgraṃ pādāṅguṣṭhāntamāśritaḥ |
apāno meḍhragudayoḥ muṇḍalyādau ca saṃsthitāḥ || 37 ||

vyānastu sarvasiddhau tu jānvo gulphaiśca bāhuṣu |
kṛkarastu lalāṭe tu galakūrparapāṇiṣu || 38 ||

udānaḥ pārśvayoścaiva kaṭīvakṣasisandhiṣu |
vṛṣaṇau ūrujānū ca jaṅghe pṛṣṭhe ca bāhuṣu || 39 ||

samānaḥ sarvamaṅgeṣu śrotranāsau tu cakṣuṣī |
jihvāyāṃ tālurandhre ca jaṭhare nābhipādayoḥ || 40 ||

hastayorubhayoścaiva aṅgulīṣu ca sarvaśaḥ |
samānaḥ sarvamaṅgeṣu vyāpyate ca * * * * || 41 ||

* * * nyatya pānastu āhāramanujāghamaḥ |
vaiśvānarasupākaṃ tu annapānādyabhakṣakaiḥ || 42 ||

viṣṭhā śuklaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca vāyukṣobhaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
adhonayati sarvaṃ tu apānastena kīrtitaḥ || 43 ||

vyāno vyānośayaṃ i* * ne vyādhiprakopakaḥ |
vātaṃ pittaṃ ca śleṣmāṇaṃ trikopasānnipātakam || 44 ||

p. 97)

pramehakuṣṭhagulmaiśca jvaraśoṣa bhagandharān |
āropāṃ bāhyayāgaṃ ca mahodaraṃ pāṇḍurogakam || 45 ||

sarvavyādhiprarohaṃ ca yatastasmādvinārthitam |
svanayatyadharaṃ vajraṃ (kraṃ) gotratetra prakopanam || 46 ||

śrotrā ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ tvacaṃ pādau ca pāṇī ca |
pādako pāyūpasthatvāpūrakaṃ recakaṃ tathā || 47 ||

udvedayati marmāṇi udāno nāma mārutaḥ |
prītirvināśakathanaṃ jārdhakyaṃ ca jarāśca hi || 48 ||

pītaṃ bhakṣitamāghrātaṃ raktapittakaphāni ca |
samastagatigātrāṇi jvarakuṣṭhapramehakān || 49 ||

kṣayagulmodarāṇī ca sarvavyādhijarānapi |
adhikaṃ na kurute vāyuḥ sarvabhūta hiteṣu ca || 50 ||

samaṃ nayati gātrāṇi samāno nāma mārutaḥ |
udgāro nāga ityuktaḥ kūrma unmīlane sthitaḥ || 51 ||

kṛkarastu kṣute caiva devadatto vijṛmbhate |
dhanañjayasthito vākṣo mṛtasyāpi na muñcati || 52 ||

daśa prāṇavahā nāḍyo dvātriṃśatparikīrtitāḥ |
jīvaḥ prāṇaḥ suṣumnāyāṃ calato sarvakālike || 53 ||

iḍāyāṃ piṅgale vatsa samānodānacārakau |
alpavṛkṣe yā kumbāṃ cāpāna eva tu sañcaret || 54 ||

vyāno vai cakṣuṣoḥ kaṇṭhe nāsāsye cāpi sañcaret |
mukhe nāse ca netre ca nāgaḥ kūrmastu sañcaret || 55 ||

p. 98)

kūrmaḥ kṛkaro devadatto śrotrayoḥ sañcaretsadā |
devadatto dhanañjaya pādameḍhre ca sañcaret || 56 ||

śeṣeṣu sarvanāḍīṣu daśa prāṇe vahetsadā |
cakravatsaṃsthitā nāḍyaḥ teṣu madhyeṣu cānilaḥ || 57 ||

daśāraṃ cakrametattu aṣṭadigdvārakārakā |
ūrdhvādhaśca dvayodvāraṃ nāḍīcakraṃ prakīrtitam || 58 ||

sauryaḥ kalāḥ ṣoḍaśaitāḥ tathā candrakalā bhavet |
dve dve kaṭī bhavedvatsa iḍā piṅgalakāvapi || 59 ||

dvecārdhaka ghaṭikā vatsa vāmadakṣiṇataścaret |
dakṣiṇe pañcaghaṭikā vāmake pañca caiva ca || 60 ||

cakre tu paṭale vatsa * * * * pravakṣyate |

(granthapātaḥ)

idānīmuddeśamātraṃ tu kathitaṃ hi ṣaḍānana |
daśārapaṅkaje nityaṃ puruṣā ghaṭikādvayam || 61 ||

vāme pañcadale vahniḥ dakṣiṇe pañca vai punaḥ |
uttaraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva vāmadakṣiṇasaṃsthitam || 62 ||

madhye tu viṣuvaṃ proktaṃ puṭadvayaviniḥsṛtam |
saṃkrāntirviṣuvaṃ caiva ahorātrādha(ya)nāni ca || 63 ||

adhimāsamṛṇaṃ caiva aumatrātraṃ dhanaṃ tayā |
* * * traṃ bhaveddhikkā adhimāso vijṛmbhikā || 64 ||

ṛṇaṃ ca jāyate kāsaṃ niśvāso dhanamucyate |
saṃkrāntiḥ punaradhyaiva saṃsthānāt sthānameva tu || 65 ||

p. 99)

iḍā caiva suṣumnā ca amā caiva samanvitā |
suṣumnāmadhyeṣveṣaṅge eṣā saṃkrāntirucyate || 66 ||

kaṭīmūlādviniṣkrānte iḍā vai piṅgalā ubhe |
nābhigranthiṃ samāśritya vā dakṣiṇasaṃsthitau || 67 ||

punarbhūgranthimāśritya galagandhau tu saṃgatau |
mūrdhnigranthiṃ samāśritya nāsāpuṭaviniḥsṛtau || 68 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaṃ saṃviśya nāsāgrātkautukaṃ pibet |
paravedikadehe tu paramātmani saṃviśet || 69 ||

kālāgnirudraṃ niṣṭhānte suṣumnā ṣoḍaśāntakā |
madhyame ubhayoścaiva brahmarandhre tu viśritā || 70 ||

gāndhārī hastinī caiva mūlā caiva samārabhet |
samāhṛtau nābhigranthau tu punarbhūgranthisaṃgatau || 71 ||

galagranthiṃ punargatvā kaṃ pītvā dvādaśāṅgulāt |
darśanaṃ sarvavastūnāṃ punarvai madhyasaṃviśet || 72 ||

pūṣā yaśasvinī caiva śūla * * * * * * |
vinirga * * sa * * punarbhūgranthisaṃgatau || 73 ||

galagranthiṃ samāśritya mūrdhni granthau tu saṃgatau |  
punaḥśrotradvaye caiva gatvā caiva tu saṃviśet || 74 ||

khaṃ pītvā dvādaśānte tu tanmārge punarāviśet |
madhye dehaṃ tu saṃviśya sarvaśabdaṃ śṛṇoti tam | 75 ||

alaṃpuruṣā kuhūścaiva meḍhrapāyuvinirgatā |
śaṅkhinī dvau mālinī tu kandamūlau samāśritau || 76 ||

p. 100)

adhastādgatau tu tau vatsālambuṣā ca kuhūstathā |
śaṅkhinmūrdhvamadhaścaiva ūrdhvaṃ nābhervinirgatā || 77 ||

adhastādvāyumeḍhrā tu śaṅkhinī tu vinirgatā |
hlādinī mohinī caiva kampinī meghanī śubhā || 78 ||

nābhimūlādviniṣkrāntāt dakṣiṇaṃ pādamāgatā |
kaṭigranthiṃ samāveśya jānugranthiṃ tu saṃgatau || 79 ||

gulphagranthiṃ tu saṃgatya pañcāṅguliṣu nirgatā |
vikṛtirviṣamāmātyā haṃsinī viśvamālinī || 80 ||

vāmapāde viniṣkrāntāt kandamūlātsamāgatā |
kaṭigranthau tu vāśliṣya jānugranthiṃ samāśritā || 81 ||

gulphagranthiṃ tu saṃgatya pañcāṅguliṣu nirgatā |
gaginī ghoṣaṇī caiva tejinī rasavāhinī || 82 ||

dharaṇī ceti pañcaite kandāccaiva tu nirgatā |
nābhigranthau tu saṃgatya hṛdayagranthisaṃgatā || 83 ||

galagranthiṃ samāśritya kakṣagranthiṃ samāśritā |
dakṣiṇe tu kare sandhikūrparagranthisaṃgatāḥ || 84 ||

maṇigranthiṃ punarśliṣya pañcāṅguliṣu nirgatāḥ |
dharaṇī rasabhojī ca saṃkriyāśītavīryakā || 85 ||

uṣṇavīryā tu pañcaite kandāccaiva vinirgatāḥ |
nābhigranthiṃ samāśritya hṛdayagranthimāśritā || 86 ||

galagranthiṃ samāśritya vāmabāhurvinirgatā |
bāhukūrparagranthiṃ tu maṇigranthiṃ samāśritā || 87 ||

p. 101)

pañcāṅgulīṣu vai vatsa nirgatāḥ pañcanāḍikāḥ |
sparśāvakāśikā caiva vāmadakṣiṇa pārśvagāḥ || 88 ||

dvātriṃśannāḍikā vatsa prāṇādyā vāyuvārakāḥ |
mahānāḍī mahābaddhā dvātriṃśannāḍikāḥ parāḥ || 89 ||

dvisaptati sahasrāṇāṃ madhyamānāḍikā śubhāḥ |
aṣṭāviṃśatikoṭistu pradhānāste prakīrtitāḥ || 90 ||

jīrṇe pippalapatre vā tiryagūrdhvamadhaḥ sthitāḥ |
romakūpeṣu sarveṣu nāḍyasteṣu prakīrtitāḥ || 91 ||

sarvaṃ sañcarate jīvaḥ prāṇaistu sahitāśca tu |
kṣetrajñaḥ puruṣaḥ svasthaḥ ajño bhogasamanvitaḥ || 92 ||

sukhapriyo duḥkhadveṣī hṛtsaroruhakoṭare |
kṣetrajño jīvaprāṇaiśca sarvaprāṇiṣu sarvadā || 93 ||

brahmādistambhaparyantaṃ krīḍate bhagavān śivaḥ |
śuṣka patramivākāśe nīyate vāyunā yathā || 94 ||

tathā bhrāmyati jīvo'sau prāṇādyu(ddhṛ)tpaṅkaje śivaguha |
patantyutpatate śānto vigrahe ca punaḥ punaḥ || 95 ||

sākṣādvai madhyadehastu sarvakāryavivarjitaḥ |
śāśvataḥ puruṣaḥ sūkṣmo nirālambaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 96 ||

hṛtpaṅkaje sthitapuruṣo jīvaprāṇaḥ susaṅgataḥ |
* * * * candradale āgneye tu tathaiva ca || 97 ||

catuṣkaro yāmyadale nair-ṛte tu tathaiva ca |
varuṇe digdale caiva vāyavye tu tathaiva ca || 98 ||

p. 102)

saumye caturghaṭikā aiśānye tu tathaiva ca |
evaṃ dvātriṃśadghaṭikā saṃcaretpuruṣo mahān || 99 ||

karaṇatrayeṇa vai vatsa navadvāreṣu saṃcaret |
aṣṭabhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu dvātriṃśaccaratoḥ sadā || 100 ||

śatabhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu dvisaptati sahasrakāḥ |
parate tava mahāsena sendrāścaiva? palabhyate || 101 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatikoṭistu nābhiṣu saṃcaredguha |
navanāḍyaḥ sahasrāṃśaṃ carate teṣu nāḍiṣu || 102 ||

madhyadehe sthito devo nirvikāro nirañjanaḥ |
sarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ śāntaḥ sarvadā sarvatomukhaḥ || 103 ||

paraṃ brahma sa vijñeyo vyomavyāpī sadāśivaḥ |
paramātmā mahāhetu kṣetrajño hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ || 104 ||

antarātmā dvādaśāntaḥ sarvabhūte vyavasthitaḥ |
maraṇakāle tu vai vatsa nāḍīmadhye tu saṃsthitaḥ || 105 ||

punarhṛdayamātmeṣu saṃvidā sarvameva hi |
ityetadvāyavaṃ bṛndaṃ hitacakre pratiṣṭhitam || 106 ||

niśvāsośvāsakāśaiśca * * * * * * sanamuramathaḥ kampate vāyutaśca | 
nityānityāni janma vyasanayati taramathovane bālyābhāvādā * * * nteva * * * * 
jananamaraṇajaiḥ* * * * * krīḍate sarvatattvaiḥ || 107 ||

nīḍīcakraṃ yathāvasthaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
ūrdhvaḥ prāṇo'pyadhaḥ prokta apāno rātrireva ca || 108 ||

p. 103)

aindrādvāruṇasaṃge tu dakṣiṇāyanamucyate |
dakṣiṇe cāśvayugmeṣu uttare caitrake viṣu || 109 ||

triṃśaddivasaṃ mahāsena sūryaścānye tu māsake |
samyaksaṃkramate deva saṃkrāntistena mu(u)cyate || 110 ||

candrakṣayamamāvāsthāṃ vṛddhistu pūrṇamāsikaḥ |
amāvāsyādito domāvāsī tena ucyate || 111 ||

candrasya ṣoḍaśakalo devairāpīyate guha |
pañcadaśa * sau nityaṃ kalāpūrṇastu candramāḥ || 112 ||

pañcadaśapūrvapakṣaikakalā ekaikā vardhate |
kalāpūrṇe paurṇamāsī tantra vidbhirudāhṛtā || 113 ||

amāvāsyāsinī vālī ūrdhve vai paurṇamāsike |
candrādityau paurṇasevī va * * * * * syaṃ tu || 114 ||

candrāditya samāyogamamāvāsyāṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
sarvaṃ saṃhṛtya matimān prāṇānāṃ hṛdaye guha || 115 ||

prāsāde naiva bījena kaṇṭhatāluśca randhrakaḥ |
bhruvormadhye tu mūrdhau tu nayetprāṇaṃ tu buddhimān || 116 ||

hitvārgalakapālaṃ tu jīva ūrdhvaṃ tu gacchati |
sadāśivapadaṃ gatvā na bhūyo janmacāpnuyāt || 117 ||

iti kālottare nāḍicakrapaṭalaḥ viṃśatiḥ || 20 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

p. 104)

kalācakraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālajñānaṃ paraṃ śubham |
svasthānarākṣanīmeṣaścaturbhāgopalakṣitaḥ || 1 ||

kālastruṭiriti vadanti tajjñānāt niṣkramasthitaḥ |
triṭidvayaṃ kṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

truṭicatuṣkaṃ nimeṣaṃ tu nimeṣārdhaṃ ca tacchṛṇu |
truṭirdvātriṃśatkalā jñeyā kalāṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

karaṇāṣṭakṛtaṃ vāsi vidhireṣā pracoditā |
atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

lābhālābhaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ * * * * * * * * |
* * masti jñānavijñānaṃ mṛtyupañcakaṃ tathā || 5 ||

daśāraṃ cakramākhyātaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu vartate |
aindramāgneyayāmyaṃ ca nair-ṛtaṃ vāruṇaṃ tathā || 6 ||

vāyavyasyātha saumyaṃ ca aiśānyamaṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
ūrdhvaṃ ca navamaṃ proktaṃ adhāśca daśamaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

puṣyamāse tu saṃprāpte mārgaśīrṣaka ucyate |
tatsaṃkrāntau parikṣetaśvāsaṃ caiva ṣaḍānana || 8 ||

sāmaṃ tu pañcaghaṭikā dakṣiṇaṃ pañca eva hi |
ṣaṣṭyucchvāso bhavetprāṇaḥ ṣaṭprāṇo ghaṭikā bhavet || 9 ||

ṣaṣṭighaṭikāhorātraṃ japasaṃkhyāṃ karoti saḥ |
pañcaghaṭikā bhavedvāme sarvāriṣṭavivarjitam || 10 ||

saptaghaṭikā caredvāme kiñciduṣṇa samanvitaḥ |
aśītyāyurhavatyeva samyak jñānena vai budhaḥ || 11 ||

p. 105)

aṣṭaghaṭikā bhavedvāme paruṣayuktaṃ sukhoṣṇataḥ |
saptati caiva āyuṣyaṃ śivena paribhāṣitam || 12 ||

navaghaṭikā vāme tu uṣṇamīṣatsamanvitaḥ |
carate muhurmuhurvatsa samāḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ sa jīvati || 13 ||

daśaghaṭikā iḍāyāṃ tu carate ca muhurmuhuḥ |
pañcatriṃśatsa jīvettu iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 14 ||

caturdaśaghaṭikāyāmeva dehaṃ sa eva hi |
triṃśatsaṃvatsaraṃ jīvet hṛnnābhijaṭharāśritaḥ || 15 ||

caturdaśārdhaghaṭikā vahate vāmameva hi |
saptaviṃśatsaṃvatsaraṃ jīvatīti ṣaḍānana || 16 ||

pādahīnaṃ caturdaśaghaṭikā vahate iḍām |
ṣaḍviṃśatsaṃvatsaraṃ tasya jīvitaṃ vai narasya tu || 17 ||

dinārdhaṃ divasaṃ caiva ahorātraṃ tathaiva ca |
sārdhayugmaguṇāṃ vatānādityavasuṣoḍaśān || 18 ||

pañcamyaḥ pañcaviṃśaddivasagati rūpārohate pañcavṛddhaḥ
tasyādekottareṇa triguṇitadaśakaṃ tryaktaraṃ yāvadeva |
kāle pauṣe samāpte trinayanaśaśinā ṣaṭtriyugme kaleśā-
stāste hāniśeṣāstiśidiguṣu guṇardhendavo jīvitasyā || 19 ||

punaranyatpravakṣyāmi kālacakraṃ samāsataḥ |
uttarāyaṇavāme tu tasya jyotirna dṛśyate || 20 ||

saṃvatsaratrayaṃ kṛtvā jīvatyeva ṣaḍānana |
dakṣiṇāyanavāme ca ūrdhvajyotistu dṛśyate || 21 ||

p. 106)

saṃvatsadvayāmṛtyuḥ prāpyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
vāme caiva adhojyotirna dṛśyate cārdha * * ke || 22 ||

vatsaraikaṃ sa jīveta kālavidbhirudāhṛtaḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇatajjyotirdṛśyate brāhmike yadā || 23 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ tasya vai jīva īśvareṇa prabhāṣitam |
dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe jyotirdṛśyate nārdharātrake || 24 ||

trimāsā mṛtyumāpnoti vāyunā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
dakṣiṇe cottare jyotirbāhye caiva na dṛśyate || 25 ||

māsānmaraṇamāpnoti sarve na tu ṣaḍānana |
gulphājjīvo na dṛśyeta pādayostu yadā naraḥ || 26 ||

ghargharāvayutaṃ tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
kūrparasya adhobhāge japaṃ yasya na vidyate || 27 ||

daśāhānmaraṇaṃ tasya kālavidbhirudāhṛtaḥ |
samudradyoṇona śrāvyo yatra binduṃ na paśyati || 28 ||

pañca * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
vāyaso līyate mūrdhni śvāno vā yadi līyate || 29 ||

trayastriṃśatsajīvo'sau carate ca ilā muhuḥ |
pañcatriṃśacca ghaṭikā sa jīvati na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

karīṣagalerantrī raktavastrayutena * * ca |
daṇḍena praharetpuruṣaḥ saptāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

raktāmbaradharā nārī raktamālyānulepanā |
āliṅganaṃ bhavetsvapne jāgre vā yadi paśyati || 32 ||

p. 107)

daśāhānmaraṇaṃ tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
rajasvalā coṣṭrarūḍhā vidhavāmuṇḍitaśśiraḥ || 33 ||

āśliṣyate vai svapne ca jāgre vā yadi paśyati |
aṣṭahāni sa jīveta iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 34 ||

śākyaṃ śapaṇakaṃ vāpi svapne vā jāpāte'pi vā |
āliṅganaṃ bhavedyasya tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

kharūrūḍhastu vai svapne mārgaṃ vā dakṣiṇaṃ nayet |
raktāmbaradharao bhūtvā raktamālyānulepanaḥ || 36 ||

jvareṇa mṛtyumāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ūrdhvadīpaṃ ca paśyeta cañcalaṃ vāpi śāmyati || 37 ||

māsānmaraṇamāpnoti iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |
adhojyotirna paśyeta madhyadehe tu vai budhaḥ || 38 ||

saptaviṃśaddinānmṛtyuriti sadbhirudāhṛtam |
yāmyādidigdale jyotiratasīkusumaprabham || 39 ||

trayastriṃśaddinānmṛtyuvatirogeṇa nityaśaḥ |
nair-ṛtyāṃ digdale jyotiḥ rājāvartamaṇiprabham || 40 ||

dṛśyate cārdharātre ca mṛtyurmāsaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
vāruṇe digdale jyotirdṛśyate sphaṭikaprabham || 41 ||

catvāriṃśaddinānmṛtyuḥ śāstrajñaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
vāyavyāṃ digdale jyotiḥ haridrārasasannibham || 42 ||

na dṛśyate yadā rātrau pañcāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet |
madhyāhne tu amāvāsyāṃ mahadbhāṇḍe jale guha || 43 ||

p. 108)

suṣirā sūryabimbe tu dṛśyate ghaṭikaikataḥ |
tasya mṛtyurdhruvaṃ nityaṃ tripakṣānniścayaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

amāvāsyāṃ ghṛte māyāṃ cakṣurūpaṃ na paśyati |
tasya mṛtyurna saṃdeho nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 45 ||

gaṅgāyamunābhyāṃ ca ghaṭikāt ghaṭikāṃ vahet |
aṣṭādaśadinānmṛtyuriti śāstrasya nityaśaḥ || 46 ||

mahatsu tāpe madhyāhne gagane daśapādataḥ |
dhvayāpuruṣamāpaśyet trimāsānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

puruṣaḥ pāṇḍarākāro dṛśyate gagane mahat |
ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyumāpnoti saśivastaṃ na paśyati || 48 ||

pūrvāhne cāṣṭamapade puruṣaṃ vai na paśyati |
kabandhaṃ dṛśyate tasya trimāsānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

vāmahastā kṛṣṇavarṇā gagane dṛśyate mahat |
jāgre vā yadi vā svapna trimāsaṃ tasya jīvitam || 50 ||

khaḍgahastā kṛṣṇavarṇā pāśahastā sudāruṇā |
śirasyupari gagane dṛśyate nararūpakā || 51 ||

dvipa * * * * pnoti iti prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |
chinnanāsā kṛṣṇavarṇā pāśakhaḍgadharā mahat || 52 ||

raktāmbaradharā nārī raktamālyānulepanā |
gagane dṛśyate vatsa pāśenaiva tu badhyate || 53 ||

khaḍgena praharecchāsau pañcāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet |
kṛṣṇaśvā tu suṣumnāgre praviśedgṛhameva vā || 54 ||

p. 109)

tryahānmaraṇamāpnoti iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |
* * * * vālipānaṃ bhaveccaiva muhurmuhuḥ || 55 ||

pakṣānmaraṇamāpnoti iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ |
rathena karayuktena raktavastravṛtena ca || 56 ||

raktamālyāmbaradharo dakṣiṇāyanamāśritaḥ |
yadi vā yadi vā svapne sa pakṣānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 57 ||

maholkāpatitaṃ madhyāhne candrādityamathāpi vā |
akāmo bhūmikampaṃ vā daśāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

jhanajhana ghanaghanastanavātha aśanirvā taṭidhvaniḥ |
yadi paśyenmadhyadehe dvidinena sa jīvati || 59 ||

kauśikaṃ piṅgalaṃ vāpi bilāva(ḍāla)dhvanimeva vā |
madhyadehe yadā paśyet viśe * * * * * * || 60 ||

daśāhāmadhyamāpnoti madhumehena vai dhruvam |
śāstā svaraṃ vā śāstāraṃ hṛdaye madhyadehake || 61 ||

muhurmuhurvirottatra bhūlokānmaraṇaṃ daśa |
kṛṣṇāṃ gavāṃ śṛṅgayordve gṛhītvā dhāvate yadi || 62 ||

jaṭhareśūlaṃ muhustatra ākṣepānmaraṇaṃ bhavet |
kodaṇḍe śāśvatasthāne mūrdhānte dvādaśāṅgule || 63 ||

bindudeśena dṛśyeta dināni trīṇi jīvati |
mṛtyunāśritaṃ dhyānaṃ ca sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || 64 ||

madhyadehe sapatnī tu karṇikāyāṃ * * * * |
prāsādaṃ candrabimbena saṃpuṭīkṛtya buddhimān || 65 ||

p. 110)

ātmaprāsādakabalaṃ sadā dhyāyetsamāhita |
vivatsareṇa vai vatsa mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 66 ||

dhyāyedvai dvādaśābdaṃ tu sahasrābdaṃ sajīvati |
indrakopanibhaṃ dhyāyet prāsādaṃ śaśibimbakam || 67 ||

ātmānaṃ saṃpuṭīkṛtya caturthena tu paṇḍitaḥ |
bindunādaśikhākrāntaṃ ghaṭikā saptamā bhavet || 68 ||

vatsarānekaviṃśaṃ tu pañcasahasraṃ sa jīvati |
śaṅkhakundendudhavalaṃ prāsādaṃ madhyadehake || 69 ||

indunā saṃpuṭīkṛtya ghaṭikā daśa pratyaham |
dvātriṃśadvatsaraṃ dhyāyet ṣaṭsahasraṃ sa jīvati || 70 ||

gokṣīradhavalaprakhyaṃ prāsādaṃ madhyadehake |
tasya madhye tu cātmānaṃ candrabimbena saṃpuṭet || 71 ||

dvādaśaṃ ghaṭikā vatsa trayoviṃśattu vatsarān |
sa jīvetsaptasāhasraṃ vatsaraṃ tu ṣaḍānana || 72 ||

drutacāmīkaraprakhyaṃ prāsādānmadhyadehake |
adhordhvaṃ candrabimbena sampuṭīkṛtya buddhimān || 73 ||

hṛtpiṇḍaṃ śātakumbhena ghaṭikā pañcadaśo bhavet |
caturviṃśadvatsaraṃ tu sahasrāṣṭau sa jīvati || 74 ||

hṛtpadmakoṭare dhīmān prāsādaṃ śaṅkhasannibham |
tasya madhye tu cātmānaṃ caturthena tu saṃpuṭet || 75 ||

pañcaviṃśadvatsarāṃstu ghaṭikā ṣoḍaśo bhavet |
nava sahasraṃ sa jīveta iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 76 ||

p. 111)

prāsādaṃ cintayennityaṃ himakundendusannibham |
sa caturthena vai hanta bindunādasamanvitam || 77 ||

amṛtena plāvayettatra prāsādaṃ śaśinā yutam | 
saptadaśa ghaṭikā dhyāyet ṣaḍviṃśati tu vatsarān || 78 ||

ayutaṃ jīvati vai tatra mantravīryaprabhāvataḥ |
hṛtpadme maṇḍale tatra kṣetrajñaṃ saṃpuṭennaraḥ || 79 ||

prāsādaṃ madhye bhāvayet caturthena tu dhīmatā |
binduyukto tu medhāvī saptaviṃśativatsarān || 80 ||

aṣṭādaśa ghaṭikāsu ekacittena bhāvayet |
ayutaṃ dvisahasraṃ tu sa jīvennātra saṃśayaḥ || 81 ||

kodaṇḍadvayamadhye tu candrāgniravimadhyagam |
prāsādaṃ cintayedvatsa hṛdaye savyamadhyagam || 82 ||

prajāpaterdvādaśenaiva binduyuktena saṃpuṭet |
japāsumasamaprakhyaṃ nityameva vicintayet || 83 ||

prāsādamuccareddhīmān mātrāṣoḍaśameva ca |
* * * * * * * * ekacittena buddhimān || 84 ||

ekonaviṃśadghaṭikāmātre caiva sadā nyaset |
pañcadaśa sahasraṃ tu sa jīvati ṣaḍānana || 85 ||

suṣumnāgre cintayetpadmaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |
prāsādaṃ cintayettatra ṣoḍaśasvarabhūṣitam || 86 ||

dhyāyedbhṛṅganibhaṃ vatsa śaśinā saṃpuṭetsadā |
binduyuktena vai vatsa caturthena samanvitam || 87 ||

p. 112)

plāvayedamṛtenaiva āpūrya tu samāhitaḥ |
homakūpeṣu sarveṣu kṛṣṇarūpaṃ vicintayet || 88 ||

mūrdhāditalaparyantamiti kṛṣṇamamṛtaṃ smaret |
palitastambhanaṃ hyetat vatsaraikonaviṃśati || 89 ||

viṃśadghaṭikā nityaṃ tu abhyasetprayato naraḥ |
ayutadvayaṃ sa jīveta brahmacaryavrāte sthitam || 90 ||

suṣumnānte caturaṅgulye śvetapadmaṃ suśobhanam |
śatadalaṃ candrabimbena saṃpuṭīkṛtya buddhimān || 91 ||

prāsādaṃ cintayenmadhye amṛtenaiva plāvayet |
kālāgniśivaparyantamiti śvetaṃ vicintayet || 92 ||

mṛtyuñjayamidaṃ yogaṃ triṃśadvatsaramabhyaset |
jarāmaraṇa nimuktamayutatrayaṃ sa jīvati || 93 ||

śaṅkhagokṣīradhavalaṃ sahasradalapadmakam |
ātmānaṃ tatra madhye tu prāsādāgre vicintayet || 94 ||

saptavargacaturthena bindunāda samanvitam |
candrabimbāmṛtenaiva vigrahaṃ plāvayettataḥ || 95 ||

pañcatriṃśatsamā vatsa dvātriṃśadghaṭikā smaret |
ayutaṃ caturthakaṃ jīvet dviraṣṭavarṇakṛtiḥ || 96 ||

tasyordhvaṃ caturaṅgulyaṃ ayutaṃ dalaśobhitam |
tasya madhye tu prāsādaṃ śaśinā saṃpuṭīkṛtam || 97 ||

sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyāyet suṣumnā bhinnamastakam |
tena plāvitamātmānaṃ āpūryantaṃ vicintayet || 98 ||

p. 113)

dvātriṃśadvatsaraṃ dhyāyet dvātriṃśadghaṭikā (bhavett) bhavet |
ayutaṃ pañcakaṃ jīvennātra kārya vicāraṇā || 99 ||

śatassahasradalaṃ padmamatiśvetaṃ tu nirmalam |
prāsādaṃ cintayedvidvān ātmānaṃ tasya madhyagam || 100 ||

śaśinā saṃpuṭīkṛtya yogapīṭhamadhomukham |
sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyāyet āpūrya plāvayedbudhaḥ || 101 ||

pañcatriṃśadvatsaraṃ dhyāyet ghaṭikā tāvadeva tu |
gokṣīradhavalaṃ saumyamāpādatalamadhyagam || 102 ||

āpūryaṃ cintayedyogī lakṣamekaṃ sa jīvati |
recakaṃ tu parityajya pūrakaṃ tu sadābhyaset || 103 ||

kiñcinnirvyāṇa māyāntamatha sā mṛtyunāśanam |
ātmanāsikayābhyantaṃ jaṭharābhyantarāntakam || 104 ||

sphaṭika prathamaṃ sūkṣmamādhāraṃ cintayedbudhaḥ |
tasya madhye tu cātmānaṃ śaśinā saṃpuṭīkṛtam || 105 ||

samarasaṃ bhāvayettatra mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
khamadhye kurucātmānaṃ ātmamadhye tu khaṃ kuru || 106 ||

aśarīrātmakaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcit vicintayet |
sākṣānmṛtyuñjayo yogo mahāpralayaṃ sa jīvati || 107 ||

raktabudbudasaṃkāśamākāśaṃ bindudaivakam |
samarasī bhāvayedyogī tena mṛtyuvināśanam || 108 ||

* * * * * * * * uttare nara?sannibham |
samarasaṃ bhāvayogī mṛtyunāśanam || 109 ||

p. 114)

kadambagolakākāraṃ raktabudbudasannibham |
tasya madhye tu cātmānaṃ satataṃ bhāvayedbudhaḥ || 110 ||

* * * * * * * * * * na kiñcidapi cintayet |
mṛtyuñjayaṃ paraṃ hyetat ambaratvamavāpnuyāt || 111 ||

acchasphaṭika saṃkāśaṃ bindurī(ru)pamanaupamam |
samarasībhāvayogena mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 112 ||

gokṣīra dhavala prakhyaṃ bindurūpaṃ sunirmalam |
madhyadehe tu satataṃ samarasaṃ bhāvayedbudhaḥ || 113 ||

eṣamṛtyuñjayo yogamajarājaramāpnuyāt |
culukāṃ vā pibetprātaḥ somāmṛtajaloṣitam || 114 ||

dhyātvā prāsādamamṛtaṃ mṛtyuṃ jitvā na saṃśayaḥ |
svareṇa peṣayeccandraḥ candramadhye śivaṃ bhavet || 115 ||

śivamadhyena? cātmānamabhyasenmadhya śuke? |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ tyajya kumbhakaṃ tu samabhyaset? || 116 ||

smarasīndramavasthāya mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākāraṃ tu lalāṭako || 117 ||

i ī ca kṣudvaye nyasya u ū śra * *? yornyaset |
ṛ ṝ sā?mādvaye nyasya ḷ ḹ gaṇḍaṃdvaye nyaset || 118 ||

e ai  loludvaye nyasya o au oṣṭhadvaye nyaset |
aṃ aḥ dantadvaye nyasya * *? taṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 119 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cavargaṃ vāmake nyaset |
ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśva?mavargaṃ vāmapādake || 120 ||

p. 115)

papau dakṣiṇapārśve tu babhau vai vāmapārśvake |
hakāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya makāraṃ nābhideśataḥ || 121 ||

yakāraṃ tvakpradeśeṣu rephaṃ rudhiradeśataḥ |
lakāraṃ māṃsadeśe tu vakāraṃ medadeśake || 122 ||

śakāramasthideśe tu ṣakāraṃ majjadeśataḥ |
sakāraṃ śuklamityuktaṃ hakāraṃ meḍhradeśataḥ || 123 ||

lakāraṃ vṛṣaṇayornyasya vakāraṃ pādamadhyage |
binduyuktena sarvaṃ tu nyasedetā nanukramāt || 124 ||

evaṃ tyaktvā vidhānena paścāddhyānaṃ samārabhet |
sarvakarmasu medhāvī mātṛkāṃ nyasya tattvataḥ || 125 ||

arcanaṃ japanaṃ dhyānasamādhiṃ hutameva ca |

iti kālottare ayutakṣayasaṃhitāyāṃ kālacakrapaṭalaḥ ekaviṃśatiḥ || 21 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

sparśayogaṃ pravakṣyāmi bhāvayoga samādhanam? |
sarvavyāpivaraṃ? śubhraṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param || 1 ||

valīpalīmalāśaṃ ca sadā saumyāyavardhanam |
yadvayasi sparśābhya? vapanabījaḥ? padyanana || 2 ||?

tadvayasi medhāvi? nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |?
kaliyuge * * *? tu śāstrokta tu samārabhet  || 3 ||

p. 116)

ṣaḍaṃśe dvāpare proktaṃ tretāyāṃ tu triṃśakam |
kṛtayuge siddhimāpnoti śāstroktaṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

śubhadeśe tu vai vatsa samaṃ kṛtvā prayatnataḥ |
naimiśe puṣkare vāpi kurukṣetre sukhaprade || 5 ||

gaṅgādvāre prayāge vā gaṅgāsāgarasaṃgame |
aṣṭabhāse prabhāse vā devadāruvane'pi vā || 6 ||

kailāsamandare vāpi meruparvatamastake |
himavaddhemakūṭe ca niṣedhe nīlaparvate || 7 ||

mahendramalaye sahye vindhyaparvatamastake |
śrīśailesvāmiśaile vā godāvaryāṃ sarasvatau || 8 ||

gokarṇe śaṅkukarṇe vā kanyātīrthe tu kārayet |
sindhusarastīre vā sarasvatyāstaṭepi vā || 9 ||

* * * * * * * * samādhisthānamārabhet |
brāhmaṇasya mahīśvetā raktabhūmistu bhūpateḥ || 10 ||

vaiśyasya vasudhā pītāṃ kṛṣṇabhūmiścaturthake | 
viprasya ghṛtagandhātu raktagandhā nṛpasya tu || 11 ||

vaiśyasya mūtragandhā tu śūdraṃ viṣṭenugandhinī |
varṇaṃ gandhaṃ rasaṃ jñātvā yogaveśma samārabhet || 12 ||

dīkṣāsthānaṃ śivasthānaṃ snapanasthānameva ca |
yogasthānāni sarvāṇi vidhireṣa prakīrtitaḥ || 13 ||

prāsāda maṇḍapaṃ vāpi kūṭaṃ vā gṛhameva vā |
tribhūmiṃ vā dvibhūmiṃ vā ekabhūmimathāpi vā || 14 ||

p. 17)

mṛdadādṛṣṭayā keśairvā kārayedbhavanaṃ śubham |
kavāṭārgalasaṃyuktaṃ prākārairdīrghakairyutam || 15 ||

kusumadrumasaṃkīrṇaṃ panasāmrādibhiryutam |
nālikeraiḥ kamukaiśca puṃnāgavakulairyutam || 16 ||

śamī bilvapalāśādyaiḥ kuśākāśādibhiryutam |
gāvo vaseyuḥ saptāhaṃ mapatirdaśabhirnava || 17 ||

lakṣmīkhacitacaityādi agre corādivarjitam |
uttare tu jalagrāmaṃ paścime padmamaṇḍapam || 18 ||

dakṣiṇe tu bahisthānaṃ satyasthānaṃ tu pūrvake |
barbaraiśca pulindaiśca kirātaiśca vivarjitam || 19 ||

kuthacelājināstīrṇaṃ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
* sti? tvāsanaṃ baddhā nāḍīśodhanamārabhet || 20 ||

urusthottānacaraṇaḥ savye nyasyetaraṃ karaḥ |
tālusthā calajihvā ca saṃvṛtāsyaḥ suniścayaḥ || 21 ||

nāsāgradiksamāsīno dantairdantena saṃspṛśan |
praṇipatya śivaṃ śāntaṃ yogīndraḥ śaśiśekharam || 22 ||

bhavaṃ bhavakaraṃ yogamārabhedanupūrvaśaḥ |
nāsāgre śaśabhṛdbimbaṃvat jyotsnājālavitānitam || 23 ||

nīya turīyasaṃyuktaṃ candramadhye tu saṃsthitam |
pañcākṛtyātha niṣkramya iḍayā varmaṇā saha || 24 ||

āpūryaṃ recayetpaścāt piṅgāyā cāgnivarmaṇā |
yaddvitīyaṃ binduyuktaṃ trikoṇe analāyute || 25 ||

p. 18)

pūrvavatpurato dhyātvā jvarajvālāvalīyutam |
pūrvavatpūrayennāḍyā prāṇaṃ dakṣiṇayā guha || 26 ||

tadvadvirecayetpaścāt iḍāyāṃ śanakaiḥ kramāt |
tricatuḥ savanaṃ māsaṃ pakṣaṃ vai māsamabhyaset || 27 ||

nāḍīviśuddhimāpnoti pṛthak cihnopalakṣitam |
īṣadvaiśeṣikopāyaṃ mānasapraṇavena ca || 28 ||

recakādyāṃśca krama? pūrvavatsatato'nyathā |
māsatrikaṃ triṣavaṇeṣvanayā śuddhirīritā || 29 ||

śarīralaghutādīptiḥ vahnau jaṭharavarjitaḥ |
jñānābhivyaktirityetacchinnaṃ tacchuddhisūcakam || 30 ||

i *? śuddhā likhāntasthā nāḍīmārgo jitānasaḥ |
* * * na? samānastu vyāno'thodāna eva ca || 31 ||

kalā? karmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ |
eteṣāṃ vijayaṃ vatsa * * * * * * rṇakān || 32 ||

prāṇe ** bhināsābhūpādāṅguṣṭhāntagocarā |
nīlavarṇapratīkāśaṃ rephādi bindusaṃyutam || 33 ||

hṛdādisthānayogena pādāṅguṣṭhāntarecakam |
recakaṃ pūrvakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ tu sadābhyaset || 34 ||

prathamaṃ dvātriṃśamātraṃ tu pūrakaṃ cābhyasedbudhaḥ |
kumbhakastu catuṣṣaṣṭidivasaḥ śiva saṃyutam || 35 ||

kumbhakām dviguṇaṃ recakaṃ śanaireva virecayet |
* * * * samabhyasya dviguṇaṃ punarācaret || 36 ||

p. 119)

caturthe vatsare vatsa dvātriṃśadgururācaret |
pañcame vatsaremantrī catuṣṣaṣṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 37 ||

sarvaprāṇajayopāyaṃ varṣitaṃ hi ṣaḍānana |
marūdvijayamārgeṇa vikalpaṃ keśavena ca || 38 ||

aṅguṣṭhānābhināsāgraṃ sthāneṣveṣvapi dhāraṇam |
gatyāgatiprayogo'yaṃ pūrvavatkramaśo'param || 39 ||

pūrakādivivṛddhyā tadrecakāgrāsa saṃśriyān |
uktaḥ kramāddvivarṣo'yaṃ keśavenānuvarṇitam || 40 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ kāniṣṭhakaḥ punā?yupārṣṇiṃ samāśritam |
vi * *? jānugulphaṃ ca ubhau sandhiśca pṛṣṭhasau || 41 ||

* ? pratilomasthaḥ pṛṣṭhe binduniyojitaḥ |
* *? tu saṃyuktaḥ pūrakādīn sa pūrvavat || 42 ||

* *? kādikayājjñeyo vālaprastho niyogataḥ |
a * * kaṃ? śavo'pyevamabhyāsaḥ parigīyate || 43 ||

gatātmaniḥ? prayogo vā rogavān sthānayogataḥ |
iti recakaḥ prasthānaḥ? pūrake haṃsasaṃśriyāt || 44 ||

vijayopāya ityāhaṃ īśvaraḥ śivasaṃyutaḥ |
hṛnnābhiḥ sarvasiddhisthaḥ kaṭikūrparajānukaḥ || 45 ||

dvātriṃśatsandhideśeṣu śuklavarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
saumyanbī?jasamopetaṃ prāsādaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 46 ||

samādhisthāna saṃrodho *? ne vijayavarṇitam |
anārataḥ kriyāyogāt recakaḥ pūrvayoḥ kramāt || 47 ||

p. 120)

hastamātradvayādyāti vijayaṃ śīghrameva ca |
hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhye karṇayorakṣayorapi || 48 ||

mūrdhnā tu kāṭikaḥ pṛṣṭhaḥ iti saṃsthānilohitaḥ |
prasādena tu saṃyuktaḥ anilāttu tṛtīyakaḥ || 49 ||

pārśvayorubhayorvatsa hastayorubhayorapi |
karayorubhayoścaiva kakṣayorubhayorapi || 50 ||

udānasthānamevaṃ tu varṇarūpamathā śṛṇu |
bhṛṅgavarṇaṃ udānastu yakārasthottaradvayam || 51 ||

jaṅghoru maṇibāhū ca kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdi sthitaḥ |
na? kukṣiśca pṛṣṭhaśca sarvāṅgasarvasandhiṣu || 52 ||

ikāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu śivena tu samāyutam |
pūrvatpūrakaṃ caiva recakaṃ kumbhakaṃ tu vā || 53 ||

gatyāgatiprayogeṇa vyānodānajayaṃ bhavet |
yakārādicaturthaṃ tu bhāntameva tu pañcamam || 54 ||

prāṇādibījasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādena na saṃśayaḥ |
prāsādena tu devena nāthādivijayaṃ kuru || 55 ||

pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ caiva recakaṃ ca tathā kuru |
pratilomakramaṃ kuryāt keśavasya tu dhīmataḥ || 56 ||

hṛtkaṇṭhanābhi cakṣūṣi sarvāṅgaṃ ca dhanañjayaḥ |
sarvavāyujayamicchet vidyābhyāsaprayogataḥ || 57 ||

prāṇāvṛttimapānena saṃyojyotkṛṣya saṃhṛdi |
udānamānīya tatraiva vyānena tu samanvitam || 58 ||

p. 121)

samānaṃ tatra vānīya nāgaṃ kūrmaṃ tathaiva ca |
kṛkaraṃ devadattaṃ ca dhanañjaya kṛṣyatattvavit || 59 ||

* * * * * * * * prāsādena samanvitam |
karṇatālumukhaṃ * * * * * * * * * * || 60 ||

nāsāgranetraṃ bhrūmadhye lalāṭataṭamūrdhani |
kṛtvā kuryāttadūrdhvaṃ vai sarvaśaktiṃ nayetpunaḥ || 61 ||

bindunādaṃ na * * * * * * * * * |
tato nayecchivapadaṃ śāśvataṃ mokṣamavyayam || 62 ||

ityevaṃ sarvavāyūnāṃ yugapajjayamārgataḥ |
pavanaṃ jayamārgo'yaṃ tantre'smin vijaye pare || 63 |

saptamārgaprakāraṃ tu sparśayogaḥ pravakṣyate |
pūrakaṃ recakaṃ caiva kumbhako'pyadhare paraḥ || 64 ||

pratyāhāro nirodhaśca svabhedāstvabhisaṃmatāḥ |
nāsāmukhairbrahmarandhraiḥ yadvāyuṃ pūrayediha || 65 ||

koṇasya pūrakaṃ vāyuprāsādena samāhitaḥ |
deśakalādyavacchinnaṃ kartavyo vijitātmanā || 66 ||

saṃpūrṇakumbhavadvāyuḥ aṅguṣṭhānmūrdhnideśataḥ |
kumbhakaṃ tu sa vijñeyaḥ sparśayoge tu saptamam || 67 ||

mūrdhni lalāṭabhrūmadhya * *? tālurandhrayoḥ |
karṇahṛjjaṭhara nābhigalemeḍhre ca māmuni?  || 68 ||

jaṭhare sphico ca caraṇāṣaḍguṣṭhau recayetkramāt |
kumbhakāttriguṇaḥ vatsa ṣaḍguṇaṃ navaguṇaṃ tu vā || 69 ||

p. 122)

dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi vatsarādrecayet kramāt |
apāmātpūrakastadvat kumbhakasthaṃ tirodhanāt || 70 ||

nābhihṛtkaṇṭhadeśeṣu kālasaṃkhyā samanvitaḥ |
vānaprasthaścārdanokta rūpamakumbhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 71 ||

recitasya bahiḥ kumbho vāyukumbho vanomataḥ? |
apānādūrdhvamākṛṣya hṛdayādiṣu dhāraṇam || 72 ||

uttarastu sa vijñeyo viparītastato'dharaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhādi ca mūrdhāntaṃ pūrvoktasthānamāgataḥ || 73 ||

* ?nātsthānāntarotkarṣaḥ pratyāhāro nigadyate |
dehaṃ vāsāntaraṃ vyāptaṃ nirvāṇe tu layaṃ gataḥ || 74 ||

nirodhastu sa vijñeyo mṛtyunāśanameva hi |
evaṃ vai sarvavāyūnāṃ vijayopāyasaṃgrahaḥ || 75 ||

athavā sarvavāyūnāṃ dehamadhye tu sarvabhet |
prāsādena tu kūṭena pūrayitvā tu kumbhakam || 76 ||

nirgage? recayedvatsa laghūyāya vinirṇayam |
samā? pracchadanaṃ pūrvaṃ aṃ kiṃcitsparśaṃ tu koṣṭhake || 77 ||

punarvai pūrakaṃ kuryāt kumbhakaṃ tadanantaram |
nirvāṇe jīrṇasparśaṃ tu keśavena tu varṇitam || 78 ||

nābhihṛtkarṇakeśeṣu * * * * *? saṃyutaḥ |
vānaraccha * *?muktaṃ * * * * * * * * * tam? || 79 ||

recikasya bahistambhāṃ * * * * * paromataḥ |
api vordhvaṃ samutkṛṣya nābhideśe tu dhāraṇam || 80 ||

p. 123)

tavargaṃ varuṇācāre pavargaṃ vāyucārake |
yavargamuttarācāre ravargamīśānacārake || 81 ||

prāsādaṃ nābhicāre tu ṣakāraṃ na mirucyate |
kramātsañcintya vai vatsa āpūrya kumbhakena ca || 82 ||

nādaṃ binduṃ ca śaktiṃ ca maheśaṃ ca sadāśivam |
śivaṃ nayetpunarvatsa ? nirupadravavaibhavam || 83 ||

cakrādhāramidaṃ vatsa sparśanānājayaṃ param |

iti kālottare sparśayoge daśavāyucakradhyānapaṭalo dvāviṃśattamaḥ || 22 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

mansālocya sarvaṃ tu saṃrodhya pratiśarvarī |
madhyadehe tu cittaṃ tu śive paramakāraṇe || 1 ||

tatastanmayatāṃ yāti śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ |
kapālarandhre reca * * * * * gameva ca || 2 ||

anumānaṃ pravakṣyāmi bījaṃ varṇaṃ ca daivatam |
prāsādaṃ cintayennābhau nādabindusamanvitam || 3 ||

niruddhasarvavāyuṃśca nābhimadhye tu sthāpayet |
pūrakaḥ tu iḍāyāṃ vā suṣumnāyāṃ tu pūrayet || 4 ||

hṛtsaroruhamadhye tu rājāvartamaṇiprabham |
saṃcintya manasā yuktaṃ dvārodghāṭanamuttamam || 5 ||

p. 124)

tālurandhreṇa saṃyojya suṣumnā tu nayecchanaiḥ |
hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya suṣumnāyāṃ nayecchivam || 6 ||

manasasparśayuktena pūrāvū(pū)rita vai nilaḥ |
udghāṭita śikhadvāraḥ prāsādena tu śaktiḥ || 7 ||

āsane tu vite yoge prāṇāyāmevamirjitaḥ |
parakāyaṃ praveśāyopāyaṃ yatnena cābhyaset || 8 ||

hṛtsaroruhasaṃlīnaṃ maṇḍalatraya madhyagaḥ |
guṇatrayasamopeto jīvo'haṃ sa svarūpadhṛk || 9 ||

sāṣṭapadmāpasavye tu sa venokāralakṣitaḥ |
makāraṃ madhyadehe tu nādabindurvirodhasa(taḥ) || 10 ||

dharmādharmekṣaṇaṃ puruṣaḥ puryaṣṭakasamāyutaḥ |
ciddehaṃ sarvaśuklaṃ tu varṇenaiva samāyutam || 11 ||

rajastamosya vaṃśyastu mañcedaṃ paṅkajāsanam |
brahmagranthiṃ vinirbhidya gacchedvāyupurāttataḥ || 12 ||

piṅgalāyāṃ viśedyogī hṛtsaroruhakarṇikām |
tatra sthitvā samastāni svasvasthāne niveśayet || 13 ||

prāṇāpānasamānaśca udānovyāna eva ca |
nāgaḥ kūrmastathā proktaḥ kṛkaro devadattakaḥ || 14 ||

dhanañjayaśca daśamaḥ svasvasthāne niveśayet |
śrotraṃ tvakcakṣuṣījihvā ghrāṇaścaiva tu pañcamaḥ || 15 ||

buddhīndriyāṇi pañcaiva svasvasthāne niveśayet |
vākpādau pāṇipāyūvā upasthaścaiva tu pañcamaḥ || 16 ||

p. 125)

karmendriyāṇi pañcaiva svasvasthāne niveśayet |
manobuddhirahaṃkāro mahānantaścatuṣṭayam || 17 ||

hṛdaye nivedayedvatsa uparyupari buddhimān |
etena dehayogena pūrvavanmodate vaśīn || 18 ||

dehāntyarāṇyanekāni viśedekopadecchayā |
iti praveśanavidhiḥ mṛtadehasya ṣaṇmukha || 19 ||

jīvadehapraveśanaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
pūrvoktadvāraṃ niṣkramya śaktibījapussaram || 20 ||

vāyudvāreṇa cāviśya nābhicakra samāśritaḥ |
mahāmāyena nirgacchet pūrvoktapayabījataḥ || 21 ||

nābhicakraṃ tato gacchet suṣumnāyā samāhitaḥ |
maṇḍalāśrayamadhye tu hṛtsaroruhakarṇikam || 22 ||

tatra tatprāṇasaṃcāraṃ nirudhyātmīyacānilaiḥ |
yāvadvigata ceṣṭastu tāvadeva nirodhayet || 23 ||

asau patati bhūmau tu tāvattiṣṭhetsudhīrataḥ |
indriyāṇi samastāni prāṇādikacatuṣṭayam || 24 ||

āśākriyāṃ nirodhyeta svasvasthāne tu paṇḍitaḥ |
dehāntena vinirmukto saṃvibhaktendriyaḥ kramāt || 25 ||

tiṣṭhet sarveṣu kāryeṣu pūrvadehaṃ yathā param |
* * * * vai vatsa sahasradehaṃ viśedbudhaḥ || 26 ||

svadehajīrṇe tu matimān anyadehaṃ viśetsadā |

iti kālottare sparśayogavidhāne mṛtakāryajīvakāryapradhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||


p. 126)

|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

atha vai jñānavairāgyaṃ saṃskārātsatyameva hi |
mahāyogaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvakāmārthasādhanam || 1 ||

jñānasāgaravistīrṇācchivasyaiva anugrahāt |
padmamadhye praviśyaitatprāsādākhyaṃ śivaṃ padam || 2 ||

tatra svaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dhyāyet kūpaiḥ prakṛtirūpakam |
śaśāṅkamaṇḍalaṃ tatra kiñciddhīnaṃ vicintayet || 3 ||

puruṣātmakaṃ tasyopari jyotirūpamanaupamam |
kṛśānumaṇḍalaṃ pūrvaṃ trikoṇaṃ bījamantrataḥ || 4 ||

tasyopari candrabimbaṃ yaccaturthena saṃyutam |
agnibimbatrayaṃ hīnaṃ sūryamaṇḍalamuttamam || 5 ||

sūryabimbānmantrayogī candrabimbamanuttamam |
tasyopariṣṭātpuruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśaka saṃyutam || 6 ||

rājāvartamaṇiprakhyaṃ atasīkusumaprabham |
māṇikkavatprabhādivyaṃ kiñcidbhṛṅga samaprabham || 7 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātramutsedhaṃ bālārkaśatakalpitam |
īśvarākhyaṃ tu tattattvaṃ tenedaṃ preryate jagat || 8 ||

tanmadhye tu śikhā tanvī sphuratsaudāminīprabhā |
vidyāśaktiṃ tu tāmāhuḥ tatparaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ kramādvicintyātha cetasā śiva tanmayaḥ |
tiṣṭhetsamabhyasaṃstāvaṃ niruddhāśeṣavṛddhikān || 10 ||

p. 127)

cetastanmayatāṃ yāte tāvattadbhāvabhāvataḥ |
iti sākṣātkṛtāśeṣaḥ sargasaṃhārakārakaḥ || 11 ||

tatra tvaṃ prāpya vai samyak brahmarandhrādvinirgataḥ |
raśmyahaḥ śuklapakṣa ṣaṇmāsottaravatsarān || 12 ||

surālayasamudbhāva svacchaśāṅkakalitakramaḥ |
ete dvādaśādityāstu rudraikādaśa īśvaraḥ || 13 ||

navaśakti navālakṣmī sāvitrī dharaṇīti ca |
īśvarasya mahāśaktirmanonmanī parāvarā || 14 ||

mūrtirdvādaśaśaktistu adhiṣṭhita mahādaśāḥ |
tena nītaṃ śivaṃ gacchedvigatāśeṣa kalmaṣaḥ || 15 ||

nityaṃ viśuddhaṃ saṃtṛptamānandamanilaṃ dhruvam |
sarvajñaṃ satyasaṃkalpaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 16 ||

śivarūpaṃ paraṃ prāpya sarvasaṃkleśanāśanam |
jitāśeṣāmarudvṛttaiḥ mokṣopāyastu varṇitaḥ || 17 ||

pūrvatattvakṛtābhyāsādanyadeva tu deśikaḥ |
anena yāti nirvāṇaṃ mṛtyurdehe vyavasthitaḥ || 18 ||

uktasamāsaktacitto tena vāyujayaṃ vinā |
svecchayānirgato dehāt muktiṃ yāti yathānaraḥ || 19 ||

divyopāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi bījasārasamanvitam |
tṛtīyavargamantrasthamatho vahnimaruddhṛtam || 20 ||

daśaṣaṣṭhasvaropetaṃ binduśekharabhūṣitam |
vinyasya nābhau bījeśaṃ hṛdinyasya tathā param || 21 ||

p. 128)

yattṛtīyasusaṃyuktaṃ pūrvavarṇena saṃyutam |
varṇaṃ varṇeśvaraṃ paścādarvāk śirasi vinyaset || 22 ||

pūrvavarṇa samāyuktaṃ hṛdayādi kramānnyaset |
prāsādena tu saṃyuktaṃ pavitrairaṅgasaṃyutam || 23 ||

madhyadehe nyasedvatsa samarasaṃ bhāvamāśrayet |
manoyātyamahībhāvaṃ tato nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 24 ||

nirvāṇaṃ mṛtyunāśaṃ tu ayaṃ vai ekameva tu |
mṛtyuñjayamidaṃ yogaṃ madhye dehe tu bhāvayet || 25 ||

pūrvaṃ hṛdayanābhiṃ tu tatto gacchettu madhyagam |
śivasya parato dhyāyet paścimadvāramuttamam || 26 ||

saṃpūjya vidhivaddevaṃ dhyāyennityamatandritaḥ |
sarvajñaṃ sarvakartāraṃ sarvato'kṣi śiromukham || 27 ||

sakalīkṛtya cātmānaṃ dhyāyecchivamanāmayam |
jyotirūpaṃ paraṃ divyamaṣṭadigīśasaṃyutam || 28 ||

dhyāyedyāmastantritvāt pūrakādivivarjitam |
mṛtyuñjayaṃ paraṃ hyetat ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogataḥ || 29 ||

aṣṭa pratyayamāpnoti trimāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
athavā * * * * * * * brahmaṇaḥ padam || 30 ||

tattvāntargatavittaḥ san japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
kṣaṇātprāpnoti tatsthānaṃ yattannirvāṇa saṃjñitam || 31 ||

paramaṃ dhyeyamevaṃ hi tanmārgasyena * * * |
* * * * * rāmantrī śivaṃ tatsthaika mānasaḥ || 32 ||

p. 129)

evaṃ vaśīkṛtaprāṇo dhāraṇādisamabhyaset |
dhāraṇā śivatattvādau vṛttirodhaṃ careṣu tat || 33 ||

tadvṛttisantatadhyānaṃ tadardhābhāsamātrakam |
svarūpeṇaiva śūnyaṃ tat samādhiryoga ucyate || 34 ||

iti tṛtīya nivṛttirekasmin dvijottama (?) |
uktasthi * sanāsīno virecya pavanaṃ śanaiḥ || 35 ||

pūrayedvai iḍāyāṃ tu pādāṅguṣṭhāntamāditaḥ |
pādāṅguṣṭhe ciraṃ ruddhvā manastatraiva saṃsthitaḥ || 36 ||

pārṣṇideśe tathā gulphe jaṅghājānudvaye kramāt |
ūrau ca meḍhre nābhau ca iti karṇe tu dhārayet || 37 ||

tālurandhre bhruvormadhye suṣumnānte dvādaśe sthitaḥ |
ghaṭikārdhaṃ kramādūrdhvaṃ śive yāmastu saṃsthitaḥ || 38 ||

mṛtyuñjayamidaṃ vatsa sākṣānnirvāṇamṛcchati |
abhyasedvatsaraṃ caika mayutāyurbhaviṣyati || 39 ||

yāvadbrahmapuraṃ tasmāt nayeduktena vartmanā |
pādāṅguṣṭhāntamānīya madhyadehe tu saṃsthitaḥ || 40 ||

tato virecayedvāyuṃ prāṇasaṃsthena vartmanā |
pūrvoktasthānayogena dhāraṇā ghaṭikā bhavet || 41 ||

yāmaṃ niruddhya ūrdhvādhastato mṛtyuṃ jayiṣyati |
ityuktā dhāraṇā divyā mṛtyunāśanameva hi || 42 ||

yāmamabhyasya cidyogī prāpnoti paramaṃ śivam |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dhāraṇāṃ mokṣadāyinīm || 43 ||

p. 130)

aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ ṣaḍbhirmāsairna saṃśayaḥ |
ūrdhvādhastiryagapyeva jagadvyāptaṃ carācaram || 44 ||

prakṣipetkramayogena manasā bhuvanatrayam |
bhuvanānāṃ saptakaṃ vāpi prakṣipetpiṇḍamadhyame || 45 ||

trimaṇḍale tu vai vatsa prāsādaṃ bījasaṃyutam |
ānīya śanakaiścittadvīpārṇavanagairyutam || 46 ||

jambūdvīpena saṃkṣipya tatprāptiṃ prāpya yogataḥ |
ānīya taṃ kṣipeccetaḥ piṇḍasye paramātmani || 47 ||

sarvakāleṣu vai vatsa sarvalokasya mūrdhani |
maṇḍalatrayamadhye tu manasparśaṃ tu tatra tu || 48 ||

saptalokasamastaṃ ca ṣaṇmāsāttatra paśyati |
sarvajñatvamavāpnoti sarvagaṃ śivamāpnuyāt || 49 ||

mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhavettasya vatsarānniyataṃ bhavet |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraḥ śiva eva ca || 50 ||

amāpañcakadhārāṇāṃ tattadeva bhaviṣyati |
hṛtsaroruhamadhyastho brahmā dhyātaścaturmukhaḥ || 51 ||

buddhitattvātmako raktaḥ praṇavena svabījataḥ |
caturmukhaścaturbāhuḥ sṛṣṭikāraṇamuttamam || 52 ||

jñānenāpratīpe naiva vairāgyena ca saṃyutaḥ |
aiśvaryeṇā dharmeṇa varadābhayapāṇinā || 53 ||

bibhratkamaṇḍalaṃ savye'pasavye cākṣasūtrakam |
haṃsārūḍhastathā rādhaṃ mṛtjñānagranthibhedanam || 54 ||

p. 131)

tārakajñāna nirvṛttiṃ aiśvaryamakhilaṃ tathā |
viśeṣayogasaṃsiddhirvividhā yogasaṃbhavam || 55 ||

abhimānātmakaśyāmā caturvaktro'ṣṭabāhukaḥ |
bindumatpṛṣṭhanādena hṛdi dhyātastriśūladhṛk || 56 ||

kālāgniṃ sarvahastena bibhradājagavaṃ śaram |
khaḍgaṃ paraśuṃ kālāgniṃ sabhujaṅgasamānagaḥ || 57 ||

śaśāṅkadhāriṇaṃ devaṃ kṛttivāsaṃ trilocanam |
aiśvaryādiguṇopetaṃ hṛdi dhyānaguṇāṣṭakam || 58 ||

dhyānamātreṇa vai vatsa prakṛtirvaśyakaṃ tathā |
mṛtyuñjayamavāpnoti sadā sadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || 59 ||

yathābhimatasiddhiśca sarvavastuṣu yoginaḥ |
saṃvatsarakṛtātpāpāt śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 60 ||

iti kālottare sparśayoga dhāraṇāmārge kālāgnirudrabrahmadhyānaścaturviṃśati paṭalaḥ || 24 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

aṣṭāṅgasparśayogaśca śṛṇu vakṣyāmi saṃpratam |
yamaniyamau cāsanaṃ prāṇāyāmastathaiva ca || 1 ||

pratyāhāraṃ dhāraṇā ca dhyānaṃ samādhireva ca |
etadaṣṭāṅgamuddiṣṭaṃ sparśayogaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 2 ||

p. 132)

yamādiprāṇayāmāntaṃ bahiraṅgaṃ catuṣṭayam |
pratyāhārātsamādhyantamantaraṅgamudāhṛtam || 3 ||

ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṣamādhṛtiḥ |
dayā jñānaṃ svarūpāṇāṃ antaraṅgaṃ vibhāgataḥ || 4 ||

yamāśca darśayā proktāstantre'smin vijaye śubhe |
śaucaṃ santoṣaśca tapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapūjane || 5 ||

siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva japaṃ hutaṃ ca śrīmati |
niyamaṃ daśadhā proktaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu pūjitam || 6 ||

yāvatsiddhisparśayogaṃ jayaṃ tāvadanuṣṭhitam |
āsanaṃ viṃśati proktaṃ tantre'smin vijaye śubhe || 7 ||

padmakaṃ svastikaṃ caiva gomukhaṃ vikaṭaṃ tathā |
sūciṃ vai ekapādaṃ tu kukkuṭaṃ vīrameva ca || 8 ||

padmāsanaṃ caikapṛṣṭhaṃ kūrmaṃ vimalameva ca |
daṇḍaṃ vidaṇḍaṃ gokarṇaṃ siṃhāsanamataḥ param || 9 ||

vṛttaṃ cotkuṭikaṃ caiva gajāsyaṃ gajakarṇakam |
āsanaṃ viṃśatiḥ proktaṃ vāñcitaikaṃ samabhyaset || 10 ||

sthiraṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktaṃ sarvatantreṣu pūjitam |
yathā kākādibhāṇḍānāṃ tripāde samyagāsthitā || 11 ||

samādhiṃ cirakālastha sukhāṃsukhamāśritaḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena āsanaṃ sarvamabhyaset || 12 ||

svargāpavargaphaladaṃ prāṇāyāmena vai guha |
sarvavedaphalaṃ caiva sarvayajñaphalaṃ ca yat || 13 ||

p. 133)

sarvadānaphalaṃ caiva sarvatīrthaphalaṃ ca yat |
prāṇāyāmena vai vatsa śivārcanaphalaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

mṛdvāsaropari kuśaṃ prāvaraṇājinaṃ tataḥ |
tasyopari sukhāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 15 ||

atibhuktimabhuktiṃ ca varjayitvā samāsataḥ |
nivāte nirbhaye gehe kṛmikīṭādivarjite || 16 ||

samagrīvāśiro bhūtvā dantairdantāna saṃspṛśan |
nāsāgradṛksamāsīnā diśaścā navalokayan || 17 ||

nāḍīnāṃ śodhanaṃ kṛtvā madvitīyena mandire |
dakṣiṇaṃ pūrayitvā tu vāmenaiva tu recayet || 18 ||

vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vatsaṃ la dvitīyena saṃyutam |
pūrvavatpūrayeddhīmān vāmena tu samāhitaḥ || 19 ||

pādāṅṣṭhātsamārabhya yāvatprāṇamiḍaiva tu |
dakṣiṇe piṅgale caiva recayetsarvameva hi || 20 ||

evaṃ vai pañca ṣaṭsapta ṣaṇmāsaṃ vatsaraṃ tu vā |
nāḍīśuddhimavāpnoti granthistridoṣa varjitam || 21 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ bhavetpaścāt prāsādena tu ṣaṇmukha |
pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśamātraṃ tu pūrayedudarādbudhaḥ || 22 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭimātraṃ kumbhakaṃ saṃpūrṇa kumbhavadbhavet |
recayenmūrdhnivāyuṃ ca dvātriṃśaṃ mātrayā guha || 23 ||

evaṃ prāṇāyāmamastu recapūskakumbhakaḥ |
ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmaistu nityaṃ ṣoḍaśameva ca || 24 ||

p. 134)

parāṃ gatiṃ samāpnoti prāṇāyāmena vai guha |
prāṇādivijayaṃ paścāt bījaṃ varṇaṃ ca sāragam || 25 ||

yakāraṃ prāṇabījaṃ tu nīlajīmūtasaprabham |
rakāraṃ cāpānamevaṃ tu sphuraddhṛdayasaprabham || 26 ||

lakāraṃmapāna ityuktaṃ śākaṃ bandhūkasannibham |
pakāraṃ udāna ityuktaṃ vāruṇaṃ śaṅkhasannibham || 27 ||

bhakāraṃ samānaṃ ityuktaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ śivaṃ bhavet |
hṛnnābhināsikarṇaśca pādāṅguṣṭhaṃ tu saṃsthitam || 28 ||

prāṇasya sthānamityuktaṃ brahmagranthimurastathā |
apānameḍhrapāyū ca ūrū vaṃ kṣaṇajānunī || 29 ||

udare jaṅghayoścaiva kaṭideśe nābhimūlake |
vyānaśrotrau ca cakṣuśca dhyānayorgaladeśataḥ || 30 ||

pārśvayośca kukāṭyaśca sthiteśca gulphayorapi |
udānaḥ sarvasiddhisthaḥ pādau hastau ca cāṅgulī || 31 ||

samānaḥ sarvadehe tu pādāṅguṣṭhādikāntakam |
dvāsaptati sahasrāṇi nāḍimārgeṣu saṃsthitaḥ || 32 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati koṭīṣu romakūpeṣu saṃsthitaḥ |
samānaprāṇa ekaṃ tu jīvastau * * meva hi || 33 ||

śanaiḥsamastamākṛṣya hṛtsaroruhakoṭare |
pūrvavatpūrayitvātu kumbhakaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 34 ||

recakaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā karṇe vai tālurandhrake |
kodaṇḍa dvayamadhye tu brahmarandhre tu śaktimat || 35 ||

p. 135)

raśmirnajyotsnānādaṃ ca binduṃ māheśvaraṃ padam |
sadāśivaṃ śivaṃ paścāt tayordevena deśikaḥ || 36 ||

tato nirvāṇamāyāti mṛtyuṃ jitvā na saṃśayaḥ |
sṛṣṭimārgaṃ nayetpaścāt śivaścaiva tu yāmake || 37 ||

sadāśive ṣaṭ ghaṭikā * śa ghaṭikāpañcakam |
bindorvai caturghaṭikā nāde caiva trayaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

jyotsnāyāṃ tu dvighaṭikā aśarekena saṃsthitaḥ |
raśmirardhaghaṭikena tadardhaṃ śaktigocare || 39 ||

bhrūmadhye tālurandhre ca * * * * nasthirguha |
hṛdaye śivārdhaṃ kurvīta prāṇāyāmena deśikaḥ || 40 ||

saṃvatsaratrayaṃ hyevaṃ prāsādena tu so'bhyaset |
bahiraṅge prasādaṃ tu prāṇāyāmaṃ tu ṣaṇmukha || 41 ||

mṛtyuñjayamavāpnoti tato vāyujayaṃ bhavet |
prasaraṃ tu pravakṣyāmi sopānaṃ dhāraṇasya tu || 42 ||

mano mārutayuktena sarvamākṛṣya mantravit |
pādāṅguṣṭhe ciraṃ rudhya ghaṭikātrayameva hi || 43 ||

sarvāṅguṣṭhena dviguṇaṃ prāsādenaiva daṇḍataḥ |
tato gulphaṃ tu savye tu savyaṃ caivāpasavyake || 44 ||

ghaṭikāṣaṭkamekaikaṃ nirudhya kumbhakameva tu |
jaṅghayoścaiva madhye tu upavinmūle tu rodhayet || 45 ||

yāvannirodhayettatra sarvamākṛṣya cānilam |
ghaṭikāṣṭakaṃ niroddhavyaṃ parakumbhakasaṃsthitam || 46 ||

p. 136)

punarūrudvaye vatsa sparśamākṛṣya rodhayet |
dvārasaṃkhyāṃ niroddhavyaṃ prāsādena tu deśikaḥ || 47 ||

pāyumūle meḍhramūle ākṛṣya sparśanādguha |
samyaṅnirodhayennityaṃ manomārutasaktayā || 48 ||

pāyumūle meḍhramūlaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ naśyate guha |
punarvai kuṇḍalīmadhye nābhimadhye tu kuṇḍalī || 49 ||

diksaṃkhyāṃ ghaṭikā rodhya sparśamākṛṣya mantravit |
prāsādena tu bījena rodhayet * * nantataḥ || 50 ||

pratyāhāre pradhānaṃ tu kuṇḍalīsthānamuttamam |
aṣmīlaṃ plahagulphaṃ ca vātarogāṃśca nāśayet || 51 ||

bāhyāyāmaṃ vidrudhiṃ ca ākṣepaṃ ca dhanurguha |
aśītirvātajādrogāt pratyāhāreṇa nāśayet || 52 ||

punarvai hṛdaye mantrī * * * * * * * * |
prāsādayetsamastaṃ ca ghaṭikaikādaśe sthitaḥ || 53 ||

balīpalitanāśaṃ ca mṛtyunāśanameva ca |
kaṇṭha(rṇa)kūpaṃ nirudhyātha sarvamākṛṣya yogavān || 54 ||

iḍāyāṃ pūrayitvā tu * * * * * * * * |
dvādaśaṃ ghaṭikaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā nirodhayet || 55 ||

kṣutpipāse vinaśyanti tṛṣṇāṃ uṣṇajvaraṃ tathā |
tālurandhre niroddhavyamanilaṃ marutā yutam || 56 ||

trayodaśaṃ ghaṭikāṃ vātha yodhaśaktimathāpi vā |
sarvadvāra pradhānastu prāsādaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 57 ||

p. 137)

savisargeṇa vai vatsa sarvavṛttiṃ nirodhayet |
sarvavyādhiharaṃ hyetat pittaṃ śleṣmaṃ ca vātajam || 58 ||

mṛtyuñjayaṃ paraṃ hyetat tālurandhre ca buddhimān |
sadā tatsarvamākṛṣya kodaṇḍadvayamadhyagam || 59 ||

prāsādaṃ haṃsasaṃvṛttaṃ ākṛṣya sparśanaḥ sukhī |
caturdaśaghaṭikāṃ vatsa tadarhdaṃ vā nirodhayet || 60 ||

recyarecakaśaktiścet satataṃ rodhayedguha |
sarvajñatvamavāpnoti vedaśāstrāṇi vindati || 61 ||

saptalokāśca tatraiva paśyate yogacakṣuṣā |
suṣumnāgre rodhayetpaścāt ākṛṣya sparśanaṃ tataḥ || 62 ||

prāsāde candrabimbena manomārutayuktayā |
yāmatrayaṃ nirodhyaṃ tu ākṛṣyākṛṣya mantravit || 63 ||

kṛṣṇabhṛṅganibhenaiva romakūpeṣu plāvayet |
sapatnastambhamevaṃ tu mṛtyunāśanameva ca || 64 ||

sarvasparśanaṃ tatraiva manasā tu nirodhayet |
nirodhya plāvayedamṛtaiśśanaiśanaiḥ śivacandrakau || 65 ||

ratyagnijyotsnāyāṃ paścādākṛṣya vāyubhiḥ |
nirodhayettataḥ sarvān śivacandreṇa saṃyamī || 66 ||

ṣoḍaśa saptadaśe caiva tato'ṣṭādaśa vai ghaṭī |
sarvaṃ niruddhya matimān amṛtatvena plāvayet || 67 ||

ghaṭikāṃ sahasraṃ āyuṣyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
rahasyametadākhyātaṃ pratyāhāraṃ sudurlabham || 68 ||

p. 138)

agravāyujayādvatsa parakāyapraveśanam |
mṛte jīve ca sarvaṃ tu tajjanātsaṃpraveśanam || 69 ||

ekonaviṃśadghaṭikā prāsādaṃ haṃsacandrakam |
āpādatalaparyantaṃ kādināditrayena tu || 70 ||

plāvayedamṛtenaiva ayutāyurbhavennaraḥ |
nādasthāne caraṃ rodhya ghaṭikā caika viṃśatiḥ || 71 ||

anilaṃ samastaṃ vai vatsa ākṛṣyaṃ tatra rodhayet |
mahānādaśivenaiva śaśinā ca samanvitam || 72 ||

plāvayetkhādipādāntaṃ ayutadvayaṃ sa jīvati |
punaḥ sadā ca vai vatsa āyuṣyaṃ sarvavāyubhiḥ || 73 ||

dhiyā saṃrodhayettatra ghaṭikātriṃśatiṃ guha |
punarāpyāyayedvatsa śivaścakreṇa haṃsadaḥ || 74 ||

lakṣakoṭiṃ sa jīveta plāvayetsarvavigraham |
evaṃ pūrve pratyāhāraṃ sukhaṃ vāyujayaṃ bhavet || 75 ||

ārohaṃ avarohaṃ ca sthānātsthānaṃ tu vai guha |
iḍayā piṅgalā caiva pūrakaṃ tu krameṇa tat || 76 ||

ropayeta punardhīmān saguṇaṃ durgamātrayam |

iti kālottare pratyāhārapaṭalaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ || 25 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

p. 139)

dhāraṇāṃ vāyujāṃ vakṣye bhuktimuktiphalapradām |
saha saubhāgyamāpnoti dhanamāyurbalaṃ śriyam || 1 ||

ekānte nirjane sthāne vātātapavivarjite |
catvāriṃ bahiraṅgāni atyajya ca yathāvidhi || 2 ||

pratyāhārāji na sparśadhāraṇā ca samabhyaset |
pṛthivyādipañcavaktraṃ dhārayetpūrvameva hi || 3 ||

mahaccakraṃ dhārayetpaścādīśvarādi punarbhavet |
pṛthivīṃ dhārayedvatsa trikālaṃ vā dvikālakam || 4 ||

pṛthivī siddhyate yogī sārvabhaumatvamāpnuyāt |
śabdasparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ || 5 ||

pañcabhistu guṇairyuktaṃ dhyāyetpṛthivimaṇḍalam |
mṛtyuñjayamavāpnoti sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhidam || 6 ||

evaṃ dhyāyedvidhivat ardhacandrābjasaṃsthitam |
gokṣīraṃ dhavalaṃ saumyaṃ śaṅkhakundasamaprabham || 7 ||

hṛṣaṣṭha bindusaṃyuktaṃ brahmarandhraṃ tu dhyāyayet |
adhomukhamamṛtaṃ dhyāyet dhyāyeccaivaṃ tato guha || 8 ||

tena plāvitamātmānaṃ āpūryakumbhake sthitam |
pūrvāttu dviguṇaṃ vatsa dhyānaṃ samyagvyavasthitam || 9 ||

mṛtyuñjayamavāpnoti sarvavyādhivivarjitam |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛttimaṃ vimatāśamam || 10 ||

ajarāmṛtatvamāpnoti dhyānaṃ vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalam |
śabdasparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ caiva caturguṇam || 11 ||

p. 140)

caturguṇayutaṃ bhadraṃ vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ smaret |
āgneyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dhyāyet trikoṇaṃ svastikairyutam || 12 ||

jvālā mālāsahasraiśca raktavarṇaṃ hutāśanam |
ṣaṣṭame daśasaṃyuktaṃ binduyuktaṃ ṣaḍānana || 13 ||

udārāgniṃ cintayeddeva triguṇenānu saṃyutam |
śabdasparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca agnibimbaṃ vicintayet || 14 ||

pūrvavatkumbhakaṃ kuryāt kumbhakaṃ caiva pūrvavat |
recakaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt anilaṃ manasā jayet || 15 ||

aśītirvātajān rogān śleṣmajān saptasaptatim |
tatkṣaṇānnaśyate vatsa siṃhasyeva yathā gajaḥ || 16 ||

vartulaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca bindulāñchanalāñchitam |
gabhasti daivataṃ vatsa dviguṇena samanvitam || 17 ||

śabdasparśasamāyuktaṃ dvitīyena samanvitam |
binduśekharamārūḍhaṃ kaṇṭhakūpe tu dhyāyayet || 18 ||

sarvavāyuṃ tatraiva yugapaddhyāyayedguha |
iḍāyāṃ piṅgalāyāṃ tu suṣumnāyāṃ ca pūrayet || 19 ||

kumbhakaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā recakaṃ tu śanairbhavet |
evaṃ vai dhyāyayedvatsa sarvavāyujayaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

manojayatvamāpnoti sarvagatvaṃ ca jāyate |
hṛtsaroruhajaṃ ye tu ākāśaṃ mecakaprabham || 21 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śabdaikaguṇasaṃyutam |
parameśvaraṃ cādhidaivaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 22 ||

p. 141)

aṣṭavargaṃ caturthaṃ tu binduśekharabhūṣitam |
dhyāyedvyomaṃ śiromadhye śivādhāraṃ sunirmalam || 23 ||

samastavāyuṃ tatraivādhiyā caiva nirodhayet |
pūrvavatpūrakaṃ kuryāt kumbhakaṃ recakaṃ tathā || 24 ||

sarvajñatvamavāpnoti sarvavāyujayaṃ bhavet |
mahācakraṃ punardhyāyet sarvadevairanuṣṭhitam || 25 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaddalasaṃyuktaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam |
mahāpadmamidaṃ vatsa śivapadmaṃ suśobhanam || 26 ||

prāsādaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu sarvavidyeśvareśvaram |
kesarāṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthagdevaṃ prakalpayet || 27 ||

vidyeśvarāṣṭabhiścaiva dvādaśādityakāśca vai |
vasavaścāṣṭa te caiva aṣṭau caiva gaṇeśvarān || 28 ||

lokapālān daśa caiva astrāṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca |
rudramātṛgaṇānāṃ ca yakṣavidyādharāstathā || 29 ||

gandharvāścāraṇāssiddhā kiṃ puruṣā garuḍāstathā |
marudgaṇāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ kinnarāpsarasastathā || 30 ||

ṛṣirākṣasā surāśca yātudhānāśca pannagāḥ |
nāgāśca vividhāścaiva nakṣatragraharāśayaḥ || 31 ||

devapatnyaḥ ṛṣipantyaśca tathā devakumārakāḥ |
devakanyā ṛṣikanyā bhūtā vai kṣetrapālakāḥ || 32 ||

ete ṣaṭtriṃśatpatreṣu kalpayitvā yathā kramam |
mahābāhyena vinyasya triguṇīkṛtya veṣṭayet || 33 ||

p. 142)

binduyuktena vai sarvaṃ binduśekharabhūṣitam |
vyañjanāni ca sarvaṃ tu gamyakaṃ * * * * * * || 34 ||

śrutvā mātreṇa labhyeta guruprasādāttu labhyate |
* * * * * * sūkṣma bāhyābhyantara saṃsthitam || 35 ||

prāsādaṃ sakalaṃ vidyā maheśaścātra dṛśyate |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ suptaṃ suṣuptaṃ tu sadāśivam || 36 ||

prāsāde bindudevaṃ tu * * * * * * * * |
binduṃ tu vai śivaṃ vidyāt turīyaṃ parikīrtitam || 37 ||

tadeva sarvavyāpīni niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ śivam |
vācyavācakarahitaṃ heyopādenaśūnyakam || 38 ||

nityaṃ sarvagataṃ brahma svasaṃvedyaṃ śivaṃ padam |
kāraṇaṃ sarvadevānāṃ akṣarakṣaravarjitam || 39 ||

ādhāre cintayedaivaṃ samādhisthasya yoginaḥ |
susaṃvedyahitaṃ brahma kumārī strīsukhaṃ sadā || 40 ||

ayogī naiva jānāti jātyandho hi yathā ghaṭam |
ghaṭo niyatinākāśaṃ tadvajjīvo nabhopamam || 41 ||

śrotraṃ vinā śṛṇotyanyaścakṣurnāsti sa paśyati |
prāṇaṃ vinā sa jīveti tvagvinā sparśaṃ tu vindati || 42 ||

jihvāṃ vinā rasaṃ vindet vahninā pralapanti ca |
pāṇirnāsti sagṛhṇāti pādo nāsti sa gacchati || 43 ||

vāyuṃ vināpi cotsargaṃ sarvakāleṣu vai guha |
meḍhraṃ vināpi cānandaṃ sarvameva hi nityaśaḥ || 44 ||

p. 143)

mano nāsti sasaṃkalpe trailokye sacarācaram |
ahaṃkāraṃ vinā vatsa ahaṃkṛtaḥ svayameva ca || 45 ||

mahānāsi mahattvaṃ ca tasthuṣā rūpamavyayam |
prakṛtiṃ vinā mahādevo jagatsarvaṃ prajāyate || 46 ||

puryaṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ puruṣo nāsti ceṣṭaka |
cara * * * de sarvaṃ joṣate bhuñjate'pi ca || 47 ||

pibate gṛhṇate caiva paśyate spṛśate'pi ca |
gacchati svaṃ nṛtyati ca gāyate plavate'pi saḥ || 48 ||

trilakṣāśīti sāhasraṃ brahmādistambhasaṃjñitam |
ota protena vai vatsa paripūrṇena vai sadā || 49 ||

śūnyaṃ śūnyena bhāvena iti tvaṃ bhāvayiṣyasi |
dehe śūnyapadaṃ dhyātvā mokṣayiṣyasi ṣaṇmukha || 50 ||

ūrdhvaśūnyamadhaśśūnyamadhyaśūnyaṃ nirāmayam |
khaśūnyaṃ śaktiśūnyaṃ ca nāstiśūnyaṃ ca vai guha || 51 ||

mātṛśūnyaṃ binduśūnyaṃ maheśaṃ ca sadāśivam |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sarvaśūnyaṃ ca bhāvayet || 52 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaśūnyaṃ ca ādhārādheyaśūnyakam |
tvamahaṃ śūnyamevaṃ hi sarvāṃ nāstīti bhāvataḥ || 53 ||

svayaṃ vedyasamādhīnā grāhyo devaḥ śivaḥ paraḥ |
nirbījamidaṃ samādhirdṛśyate tu ṣaḍānana || 54 ||

madhyadehaṃ paraṃ brahma bāhyābhyantarasaṃsthitaḥ |
puṣpeṣu gandhavannityaṃ tile tailamiva sthitam || 55 ||

p. 144)

dadhno ghṛtamiva jyotiḥ kāṣṭhe vahniriva sthitaḥ |
guruvaktraprasādena labhyate sarvatomukha || 56 ||

iti kālottare dhāraṇāvidhiḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

bhāvayogaṃ pravakṣyāmi * * yogaṃ sudurlabham |
dhyānaṃ dhāraṇarahitaṃ japahomavivarjitam || 1 ||

tithirna rāśirnakṣatraṃ niyamo nopavāsakam |
yasya kālaśca sthānaṃ ca āsanāni ca ṣaṇmukha || 2 ||

dhāraṇāpratyāhāraṃ ca kulakṣādivivarjitam |
* * * * ñca tīrthaṃ ca na snānaṃ śaucameva ca || 3 ||

recakaṃ pūrakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ ca vivarjayet |
na varṇaṃ navabījaṃ ca sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ na ca || 4 ||

hṛtpīḍā nāvanābhiṃ ca na śravormadhya eva tu |
iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnāprāṇireva ca || 5 ||

* * * * * ti padya bāhyābhyantarasaṃsthitam |
aṣṭāviṃśatkoṭirūpakūpe saṃcarate sadā || 6 ||

brahmādi stambha paryantaṃ te pārthe sacarācaram |
yogasūrya * * * * * * * * * * * ya || 7 ||

ādhāre granthimūle tu vyomavyāpi paraṃ śivam |
jyotirūpaṃ paraṃ tattvametatprota vyavasthitam || 8 ||

p. 145)

kṣetrajñaṃ tatra saṃveśya śivakṣetrajñake kṣipet |
aśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 9 ||

vidyuddāmapratīkāśaṃ antasthāvoṣṭha eva ca |
akārādikṣakārāntaṃ mantraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam || 10 ||

pṛthak pṛthak nyasiktvā tu sarvabindusamanvitam |
avaśyaṃ pūrvadale vyasya śeṣānvai kramaśo nyaset || 11 ||

pañcabrahma śivāṅgaṃ ca kaṇikāyāṃ tu madhyagam |
hutabhuṅmaṇḍalaṃ vatsa trikoṇaṃ yaddvitīyakam || 12 ||

jvālāmālā * * * * * * * * * * * * |
tasya madhye sūryabimbaṃ japākusumasannibham || 13 ||

sāntaṃ bindu samāyuktaṃ rajoguṇasamāyutam |
kiñciddhīnamagnibimbāt sūryamaṇḍalamuttamam || 14 ||

la dvitīyena saṃyuktaṃ binduśekharabhūṣitam |
sūryabimbāddhīnadharaṃ candrabimbamanuttamam || 15 ||

pūrṇacandranibhaṃ vatsa śvetapadmopari nyaset |
satvena tu * * * * * * * * ka vinyaset || 16 ||

sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva maṇḍale maṇḍale nyaset |
maṇḍalatrayamadhye tu puruṣaṃ pañca viṃśakam || 17 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ puryaṣṭakasamāyutam |
aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ sadṛśaṃ rājāvarta maṇiprabham || 18 ||

tasya madhye maheśānaṃ ṣaḍviṃśakamudāhṛtam |
drutacāmīkaraprakhyaṃ hṛdbījaṃ tu trirabhyaset || 19 ||

p. 146)

sadāśivaṃ tasya madhye tu prasādahṛdayānvitam |
vidyudarkanibhābhāsaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ tu cintayet || 20 ||

tasya madhye paraṃ devaṃ sadāśivamanāmayam |
saptaviṃśakadevaṃ hi dhyāyetsatatamīśvaram || 21 ||

tasya madhye śivaṃ vatsa aṣṭāviṃśakamuttamam |
sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ śāntaṃ yogigamyaṃ parāparam || 22 ||

kalpanārahitaṃ śāntaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirañjanam |
dhyānamātreṇa vai vatsa gacchenmokṣamanāmayam || 23 ||

tasya vāme tu satataṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyetsanātanam |
caturbhujaṃ dvinetraṃ ca śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 24 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ kirīṭinam |
vāgbhavaṃ viṣṇurūpaṃ tu dhyāyennityaṃ sayantritam || 25 ||

viṣṇurūpamavāpnoti aṇimādyaṣṭasādhanam |
tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu caturmukhaṃ caturbhujam || 26 ||

padma kiñjalka sadṛśaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ śubham |
kamaṇḍaluṃ cākṣasūtraṃ dadhānaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 27 ||

rajoguṇasamāyuktaṃ brahmāṇaṃ lokakāraṇam |
viṣṇuṃ sattvaguṇopetaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 26 ||

tamoguṇasamāyuktaṃ saṃhāraṃ rudrameva hi |
brahmāṇaṃ cintayedvatsa sarvavṛttinirodhanāt || 29 ||

sṛṣṭikartā bhavennitya maṇimādyaṣṭa sādhayet |
indramagniṃ yamaṃ varuṇaṃ somaṃ gandharvaṃ tathā || 30 ||

p. 147)

dhyāyedvai padmamadhye tu tattatphalamāpnuyāt |
pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ caiva sarvavṛttinirodhanam || 31 ||

recakaṃ vardhayedvidvān nirvāṇa sparśajīrṇakam |
cakravartī cāṣṭamūrti rudraikādaśa eva ca || 32 ||

ādityān vasavaścaiva gaṇeśān sarva eva ca |
dhyāyedravyagramanasā tattatpadamavāpnuyāt || 33 ||

samādhimārgaṃ vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇuṣva hi ṣaṇmukha |
tadardhamātraṃ nirhāsaṃ rūpaśūnyaṃ tu bhāvayet || 34 ||

prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya śivamevaṃ tu bhāvayet |
athavā samarasībhāvaṃ samādhistena cocyate || 35 ||

ātmamadhye śivaṃ kuryāt śivamadhye cātmameva tu |
sadāśivamahaṃ bhūtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 36 ||

sūkṣmaṃ sarvagataṃ brahmamānandamacalaṃ dhruvam |
tiryaggataṃ paraṃ tattvamahameva tu tadbhavet || 37 ||

recakaṃ pūrakaṃ tyajya kumbhakaṃ tu samabhyaset |
madhye caiva tu vai vatsa sākṣācchivamanāmayam || 38 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ mṛśyatvaṃ bhāvaṃ tu parama * * * ssadā |
jāgratsvapnavihīnaṃ tu suṣuptaṃ ca vivarjayet || 39 ||

jyotīrūpaṃ paraṃ divyaṃ pralayānalavarcasam |
śivākāśaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvatomukham || 40 ||

guhyaṃ pavitramagrāhyamānandamacalaṃ dhruvam |
guhāśayamanādiṃ ca sarvadvandvavivarjitam || 41 ||

p. 148)

ekaṃ vibhuṃ kāraṇamaprameyamacintyakam |
sūkṣmaṃ śivaṃ kāraṇamapratarkyamanāmayam || 42 ||

ka madhye kuru cātmānamātmā madhye tu khaṃ kuru |
aśarīrātmakaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 43 ||

etadrahasyamākhyātaṃ mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
saroruhamadhye tu sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 44 ||

kadambagolakākāraṃ vidyā vi * * * śubhe |
tat vai madhye tu cātmānaṃ kuru nityaṃ ṣaḍānana || 45 ||

ātmamadhye tu khaṃ kuryāt na kiñcidapi cintayet |
eṣa mṛtyuñjayo yogaḥ samarasībhāvamāśritaḥ || 46 ||

kaṇṭhakūpe parasthānaṃ kṣuttṛṣṇānāśanaṃ param |
tālurandhre paraṃ jñānaṃ vidyutpāvaka sa prabham || 47 ||

kadambagolake vatsa vyomaśakti svamīśvaram |
guṇasaṃkhyā smarennityaṃ mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 48 ||

kodaṇḍamadhye nityaṃ hi maṇḍalatraya madhyage |
bhuvanāni sapta tatraiva prakṣipya śivamadhyage || 49 ||

tanmadhye kuru cātmānaṃ nātmamadhye tataḥ kuru |
cakṣuṣe dṛśyate yogassaptalokān samucchrayaḥ || 50 ||

sarvajñatvāmavāpnoti samarasī bhāvayogataḥ |
brahmarandhre tu medhāvī bhū saṃkhyāṃ tu vimiśrayet || 51 ||

vyomaśaktiṃ nyasettatra kadambagolaṃ tu tatra tu |
tanmadhye śivarūpaṃ tu sphuratsaudāminīprabham || 52 ||

p. 149)

preṅkhanyahni nibhe vatsa śuddhaṃ maratakaprabham |
tatra kṛtvā tu cātmānaṃ ṣaṭkauśike tu vigrahe || 53 ||

paraṃ brahmatvamāpnoti samarasībhāvayogataḥ |
itthaṃ bhūsaṃkhyamāse tu vatsaratrayabhāvanāt || 54 ||

balīphalitanāśaṃ ca mṛtyuvañcanameva ca |
tasyordhve caturaṅgulye raśmisaṃjñā tu golake || 55 ||

vyomaśaktisthamadhye tu sūkṣmasphaṭikasannibham |
amṛtaṃ cintayetprājñaḥ anantaścākṣayoḥ śivam || 56 ||

tanmadhye kuru cātmānaṃ ātmamadhye tu taṃ kuru |
aśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 57 ||

samarasībhāvayogena mṛtyuvañcanamuttamam |
jyotsnāsaṃkhyākalakṣetra * kadambasya golake || 58 ||

vyomaśaktiṃ nyasettatra śaktimadhye śivaṃ nyaset |
śivamadhye kuru cātmānaṃ śivamātmānvitam kuru || 59 ||

candrokoṭisamaprakhyaṃ samarasībhāvayogataḥ |
ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogena mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 60 ||

prabhuśaktiṃ golamadhye tu vyomaśaktiṃ tu nikṣipet |
tanmadhye tu paraṃ brahma śivaṃ paramanāyakam || 61 ||

tanmadhye kuru cātmānaṃ ātmamadhye tu taṃ kuru |
aśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 62 ||

samarasībhāvayogena lakṣmīṃ jīvenna saṃśayaḥ |
nādaṃ maheśvaraṃ tattvaṃ golakaṃ paramaṃ padam || 63 ||

p. 150)

jñānaśaktiṃ nyasettatra tanmadhye tu śivaṃ kṣipet |
tanmadhye kuru cātmānaṃ ātmamadhye tu taṃ kuru || 64 ||

samarasī bhāvayogena plāvayedamṛtamuttamam |
koṭilakṣaṃ sa jīveta śivena paribhāṣitam || 65 ||

suṣumnāgrāpta vijñānaṃ ekaikaṃ caturaṅgulam |
saptamaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ śivaṃ paramanāyakam || 66 ||

nityaṃ savyagataṃ śūnyaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirañjanam |
savyāśrayamacintyaṃ ca sarvajñaṃ sarvatomukham || 67 ||

yogigamyaṃ nirālambaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
prabhuśakti jñānaśaktiṃ ca vidyāśaktinirāmayam || 68 ||

vyomaśaktiṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ * * nīti prakīrtitam |
teṣāṃ madhye śivaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 69 ||

tanmadhye kurucātmānaṃ tadātmani sadā kuru |
aśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 70 ||

samarasī bhāvayogena sarvamṛtyuvināśanam |
mahāpralayasahasraṃ tu sa jīvati na saṃśayaḥ || 71 ||

ādhāre cintayedevaṃ śuddhamāṇikkasannibham |
nābheradhastātprādeśaṃ madhye deśaṃ prakīrtitam || 72 ||

phalakādvayamadhye tu vṛṣavahniṃ tu mastake |
ūrudvayāttu cordhve tu tuṭībhaṭṭībhavādayaḥ || 73 ||

caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu madhyadehamudāhṛtam |
catuśśaktiṃ nyasettatra madhye śivaṃ kṣipet || 74 ||

p. 151)

aśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet |
samarasībhāvayogena abhyasetsatataṃ sukhī || 75 ||

tasya mṛyurna vidyetprayutakalpaṃ sa jīvati |

iti kālottare dvādaśasahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

ṣaḍadhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tattvādhvā bhuvanātmakam || 1 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyekaṃ śivaṃ padam |
mantrādhvānaṃ pṛthakcaiva sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || 2 ||

saptakoṭisahasrāṇi koṭilakṣaṃ tathaiva ca |
niyutāni catuṣṣaṣṭī vāmadevādbahirgatāḥ || 3 ||

catvāriṃśattu koṭistu sahasrāṇi tathaiva ca |
trikoṭilakṣaṃ vai vatsa aghorācca vinirgataḥ || 4 ||

aśītikoṭisahasrāṇi catasraḥ koṭilakṣakam |
tatpuruṣādviniṣkrāntaṃ mantrabhedaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 5 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
īśānasya mukhājjātamana * * * jātakam || 6 ||

vicāryamāṇe yatnena parisaṃkhyā na vidyate |
ananteśasya mantrastu ayutaṃ parikīrtitam || 7 ||

sūkṣmasya cāyutaṃ mantraṃ śivottame triyāyutam |
ekanetre caturayutaṃ ekarudraṃ tu pañcamam || 8 ||

p. 152)

amūrtaṃ ṣaḍayutaṃ vidyāt śrīkaṇṭhaṃ saptāyutaṃ bhavet |
śikhaṇḍyayaśītyayutaṃ ca cakravartīstu mantrakān || 9 ||

maheśvarasya mantrāṇi śatalakṣaṃ prakīrtitam |
aṣṭamūrtestu mantrāṇi pṛthaklakṣaṃ ṣaḍaṣṭakam || 10 ||

rudraikādaśamantrāṇi pṛthak lakṣatrayaṃ bhavet |
ādityā dvādaśalakṣaṃ tu vasūnāmaṣṭalakṣakam || 11 ||

gaṇeśvarādimaṣṭau ca pṛthagevārdhalakṣakam |
daśa vai lokapālānāṃ ayutatrayameva ca || 12 ||

astrāṇāṃ tu tadardhaṃ syāt gandharvāditadardhakam |
siddhacāraṇayakṣādyaistadardhaṃ parikīrtitam || 13 ||

gāruḍā vidyādharāścaiva kinnarāpsaraso gaṇāḥ |
ṛṣayaḥ pitṛbhūtāni tadardhaṃ parikīrtitam || 14 ||

nāgāśca pannagāścaiva * * * paricakṣate |
asurā rākṣasāścaiva yātudhānāḥ piśācakāḥ || 15 ||

kūśmāṇḍabhūtavetālāstadardhaṃ parikīrtitam |
evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ mantrajālaṃ ṣaḍānana || 16 ||

sarvamantrāṇi tantrāṇi vedaśāstrāṇi sarvaśaḥ |
prāsādasaṃbhavāḥ sarve vāṅmayaṃ ca carācaram || 17 ||

pañcabrahmaśivāṅgāni vyomavyāpintathaiva ca |
prabodha hṛdimantraśca sahasrākṣaradevatāḥ || 18 ||

ayutākṣaradevaśca niyutākṣarameva tu |
nādamukhyaṃ prasādaṃ ca kṣurikaṃ pāśupatāstrakam || 19 ||

p. 153)

cakravartyāṣṭamantraśca aṣṭamūrtyaṣṭamantrakam |
rudraikādaśamantraśca ādityavastumantrakāḥ || 20 ||

gaṇeśāṣṭakamantrastu gandhārvādyāśca mantrakāḥ |
saptamātṛgaṇā mantrāḥ tattanmantreṣu coddhṛtāḥ || 21 ||

mantroddhāreṣu kathitaṃ mantrakośaṃ samāsataḥ |
īśānamukhaniṣkrāntaṃ mantrajālaṃ sudurlabham || 22 ||

vyomavyāpi samudbhūtāḥ pūrvoktā kathitā guha |
ekāśīti padaṃ hyetat mantrarājaṃ tvanuttamam || 23 ||

triśataṃ ṣaṣṭyadhikākṣaraṃ vyomavyāpīti saṃjñitam |
sahasrākṣaradevaṃ tu vāmadevādvinirgatam || 24 ||

vadatriṃśatsahasrapadaṃ mantrarājaṃ prakīrtitam |
sarvavaśyakaraṃ mantraṃ navagrantheṣu pūjitam || 25 ||

ayutākṣaradevaṃ tu tatpuruṣācca vinirgamam |
lakṣatrayaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ trisahasrapadaṃ bhavet || 26 ||

yāmale mātṛtantre ca bhūtatantre ca gāruḍe |
saptabhairavatantre ca catuṣṣaṣṭigulatantrake || 27 ||

pūjitaṃ tanmahātantre mantrarājamanuttamam |
īśānasya tu mantrāṇi karmayogyaṃ vadāmyaham || 28 ||

(oṃ) oṃ vyomavyāpine vyomarūpāya | sarvavyāpine śivāya | anantāya | anāthāya | anāśritāya | dhruvāya |
 śāśvatāya yogapīṭhasamāśritāya | nityaṃ yogine | dhyānahārāya | oṃ namaśśivāya | sarvaprabhave |
 īśānamūrdhnāya | tatpuruṣavaktrāya |

p. 154)

aghorahṛdayāya | vāmadevaguhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye | oṃ namo namaḥ | guhyāti guhyāya | gotre | anidhanāya | sarvayogādhikṛtāya | jyotirūpāya | parameśvaraparāya | acetanācetana | vyomin vyomin | vyāpin vyāpin | arūpin arūpin | prathama prathama | tejasteja | jyoti jyoti | arūpa | anagne | adhūma | abhasma | anāde | nānā nānā | dhū dhū dhū dhū | oṃ bhūmaṇi kārayet |

tatpuruṣaṃ mahāmantraṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ param |
sahasrākṣaradevastu jātaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ mahat || 29 ||

naivedyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca sānnidhyāccaiva kārayet |
rudragāyatrīmantro'yaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 30 ||

iṣṭasiddhimavāpnoti japahomārcanādibhiḥ |

tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi | tannorudraḥ pracodayāt | tatpuruṣameva hi || 31 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā aṣṭoṣṭataśataṃ tu vā |
trisandhyāyāṃ japedvatsa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 32 ||

ayutākṣaradevāt tu aghoramantraṃ vinirgatam |
aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaśca |
sarvataśśarva sarvebhyo namaste astu viśvarūpebhyaḥ || 33 ||

snāpanaṃ tu mahādeva aghoreṇa nirodhayet |
karṇikā kaṭakaṃ caiva keyūrodarabandhanaiḥ || 34 ||

chinnavīraṃ copavītaṃ ca divyagandhāṅgarāhakam |

p. 155)

aghoreṇa pradātavyaṃ sarvakarmāṇi buddhimān || 35 ||

viṣayuktaṃ bhojanaṃ ca vividhāviṣameva ca |
ābhicārādikarmāṇi japādeva pramucyate || 36 ||

anyajasparśanānāṃ tu anyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ jalam |
aghoramaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā sadya eva pramucyate || 37 ||

niyutākṣaradevāt tu vāgdevādvinirgatam |
śivasthāpanamantraṃ tu saptamantrapradhānakam || 38 ||

śivassadāśivo rudravidyeśvarāṣṭamūrtibhiḥ |
rudraikādaśakān sarve vāmadevena sthāpayet || 39 ||

mekhalākaṭisūtraṃ ca vastraṃ vai sarvaratnakam |
śaktikarmāṇi sarvaṃ tu vaśyādyākarṣaṇādikam || 40 ||

vāmadevena tatsarvaṃ kārayedvai ṣaḍānana |

vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ | kālāya namaḥ | kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ | sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ || 41 ||

vāmadevamayaṃ mantraṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ kuru |
sarvamantrādhikaṃ vatsa gṛhapraveśe japedguha || 42 ||

arghyadākṣaradevāt tu sadyojātaṃ vinirgatam |
āvāhanādikaṃ karma sarvamaṅgalameva ca || 43 ||

bhūmipraveśane caiva gṛhaprāsādagopure | 
sarvābharaṇabhūṣeṇa kṛṣiḥ kāle tu vai japet || 44 ||

bhojane snānakāle ca sandhyopāsanaṃ eva ca |

p. 156)

pitṛkāryeṣu sarveṣu sadyojātaṃ japennaraḥ || 45 ||

sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhiḥ vāmadevaṃ trayodaśa |
aghoraṃ aṣṭakalā vatsa puruṣaṃ tu catuḥkalāḥ || 46 ||

īśānasya kalāḥ pañca aṣṭatriṃśatkalāmayam |
sarvamantrāṇi vai vatsa puruṣaṃ tu catuṣkalāḥ || 47 ||

prāsāde sarvasaṃbhavam |

dīkṣākāle tu mantrajñaḥ sarvamantrāṇi śodhayet |
pratiṣṭhākāle sarvamantrān yojayetsusamāhitaḥ || 48 ||

iti kālottare mantrādhvāpaṭalo'ṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ || 28 ||


|| śrīḥ ||


īśvara uvāca-

padādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi jñātvā mokṣaṃ yadāpnuyāt |
lakṣakoṭisahasraṃ tu śivapadaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 1 ||

tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ punaḥ |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkānte padaiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaducyate || 2 ||

tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ īśānaṃ tu hi pañcakam |
śodhayenmūrdhni dehe ca śivaṃ gacchedanāmayam || 3 ||

sadāśivapadaṃ vatsa śatalakṣaṃ prakīrtitam |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ ṣaṇṇavatīti prakīrtitam || 4 ||

tasmāccatuṣpadaṃ vatsa tatpuruṣasya prakīrtitam |
catuṣpadeṣu saṃśodhya gacchecchivamanāmayam || 5 ||

p. 157)

aghorasya padaṃ vatsa pañcaśallakṣameva ca |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ ekāśītiprakīrtitam || 6 ||

tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntamaghorāṣṭapadaṃ bhavet |
tatpadaṃ kramaśaḥ śodhya gacchecchivamanāmayam || 7 ||

maheśvarapadājjātaṃ lakṣaṃ vai pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ mantraṃ daśapadaṃ punaḥ || 8 ||

śodhayetkramaśo vatsa vāmadevapadaṃ punaḥ |
trayodaśapadaṃ śodhya gacchecchivamanāmayam || 9 ||

lakṣadvādaśasaṃjātamaṣṭavidyeśvarāstu vai |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ dvātriṃśatpadamucyate || 10 ||

tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntamaṣṭau vai sadyato guha |
sadyojātapadaṃ cāṣṭau śodhayitvā padaṃ vrajet || 11 ||

lakṣaṃ vai cāṣṭamūrtistu padāgraiva vinirgatāḥ |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgataḥ || 12 ||

hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhākavacameva ca |
netramastraṃ ca vijñeyaṃ śodhayitvā śivaṃ vrajet || 13 ||

rudraikādaśasaṃbhūtāḥ pade lakṣatrayaṃ viduḥ |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ bījamukhyatrayaṃ viduḥ || 14 ||

trailokyabījamākhyātaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvareva ca |
bījatrayaṃ samāśodhya gacchecchivamanāmayam || 15 ||

p. 158)

dvādaśādityasaṃjātaṃ padaṃ lakṣadaśaṃ bhavet |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntamiha pāśupatāstrakam || 16 ||

pāśupataṃ kramācchodhya gacchecchivamanāmayam |
vasavaścāṣṭasaṃbhūtāḥ padalakṣaṃ prakīrtitam || 17 ||

tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ * * * * * * * * |
kṣurikābījaṃ saṃśodhya gacchecchivamanāmayam || 18 ||

gaṇeśāṣṭakasaṃjātaṃ padalakṣādhikaṃ bhavet |
tatpadeṣu viniṣkrāntaṃ hṛllekhāpadamantrakam || 19 ||

ādau māyā samuddiṣṭaṃ sarvavaśyakaraṃ param |
saptamātṛgaṇājjātaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭisahasrakam || 20 ||

mahāsaṃmohanaṃ mantraṃ mahāmāyā parāparā |
hṛllekhāṃ śodhayitvā tu gacchecchivamanāmayam || 21 ||

ayutatrayaṃ brahmapadaṃ sṛṣṭirūpaṃ prakīrtitam |
tatpadeṣu samudbhūtamaghorāstraṃ sudurlabham || 22 ||

sthitirūpaṃ viṣṇurūpaṃ sṛṣṭirūpaṃ pitāmahaḥ |
saṃhārarūparudrastu kālāgniriti saṃjñitam || 23 ||

rajoguṇaṃ brahmarūpaṃ sāttvaṃ guṇaṃ tu vaiṣṇavam |
rudrastamoguṇaḥ proktaḥ triguṇaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 24 ||

guṇatrayamatītaṃ tu śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
sarve vedāśca śāstrāṇi vidyāsthānaṃ caturdaśa || 25 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭikalāścaiva ṣaṭtantraṃ yogaśāstrakam |
siddhāntatantramāptaṃ ca praṇavena tu nirguṇaḥ || 26 ||

p. 159)

tatpraṇavaṃ śivejātaṃ vāṅmayaṃ sacarācaram |
prāsādaṃ praṇavaṃ caiva śodhayedvidhipūrvakam || 27 ||

praṇavaṃ saṃśodhya paścāt praścātprāsādaśodhanam |
dvau bījau śodhamānena gacchecchivāmanāmayam || 28 ||

jāgratsvapnaṃ tu praṇavaṃ prāsādaṃ suṣuptaṃ turīyakam |
jāgratsvapnaṃ tu brahmā syāt suṣuptirviṣṇurucyate || 29 ||

turīyaṃ brahmapadaṃ vidyāt avasthāścatvāra eva ca |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 30 ||

pañcadhā pañcadaivatyaṃ * * vaṃ paripaṭhyate |
brahmaṇo hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ kaṇṭhe viṣṇuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 31 ||

tālumadhye sthito rudro lalāṭe tu sadāśivaḥ |
nāsāgre tu śivaṃ vidyāt tasmāttena parātparam || 32 ||

parātparataraṃ nāsti iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ |
trimātraśca dvimātraśca ekamātrastathaiva ca || 33 ||

ardhamātraparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tu paraṃ param |
etā eva trayo lokāḥ trayodevāstrayo'gnayaḥ || 34 ||

triguṇaṃ ca trivargaṃ ca trisandhyaṃ ca trimaṇḍalam |
savanatrayaṃ ca śaktiśca ātmatritayameva ca || 35 ||

* * karayātriyavairyāddānyatsaṃgataṃ trayam |
bhūlokaśca bhuvarlokaḥ svargo lokastridhā bhavet || 36 ||

brahmā viṣṇurmaheśaścatrayo devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
āhavanīyaṃ gārhapatyaṃ dakṣiṇāgnitrayaṃ bhavet || 37 ||

p. 160)

sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva triguṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
dharmārthau cārthakāmau ca trivargāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 38 ||

prātarmadhyāhnasāyaṃ ca trisandhyaṃ parikīrtitam |
agnimaṇḍalaṃ prathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūryamaṇḍalam || 39 ||

tṛtīyaṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ ca maṇḍalatrayamucyate |
prātassavanamadhyāhnaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanatrayam || 40 ||

prabhuśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ śivaśaktistrayaṃ bhavet |
ātmā caivāntarātmā ca paramātmatrayaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

mahānahaṃkāro manaścāntaḥ kraraṇatrayaṃ viduḥ |
etattrayaṃ samastaśca prāsādaśca vinirgatam || 42 ||

saṃśodhayetkramādvatsa śivāṃ gacchedanā mayam |
gandharvāḥ siddhavidyādharā yakṣaścāpsara(sa)stathā || 43 ||

kinnarāḥ garuḍāḥ sarve nāgāḥ sarpāśca pannagāḥ |
asurā rākṣasāścaiva yātudhānāḥ piśācakāḥ || 44 ||

sarvaiśceka padāt vatsa kramaśaḥ pariśodhayet |
eteṣāṃ samyak śodhayet śivāṅgacodanāmayām || 45 ||

ṛṣayaḥ pramadā yojyāḥ padaiḥ ṣoḍaśasaṃsthitam |
kramādvai ekahīnāstu piśācāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 46 ||

śivādipiśācaparyantaṃ padādhvā parikīrtitaḥ |
dīkṣākāle tu śiṣyasya dehe saṃrodhayedguha || 47 ||

iti kālottare pañcādhvāpaṭalaḥ ekonaviṃśatitamaḥ || 29 ||


p. 161)

|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

tattvādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena mokṣodayaṃ bhavet |
śivaṃ padamavāpnoti samyak jñātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva hi |
śrotraṃ tvakcakṣurjihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ caiva tu pañcamaḥ || 2 ||

vākpādapāṇipāyuśca upasthaṃ caiva pañcamam |
śabdasparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhaśca pañcamaḥ || 3 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā |
rāgovidyā kamalā māyā niyatirvṛddhigraheśvaraḥ || 4 ||

kalāśuddhikalāścaiva śuddhavidyā śu tathaiva ca |
maheśassadāśivaścaiva ṣaṭtriṃśattattvameva ca || 5 ||

pṛthvī pañcaguṇā jñeyā āpaścaiva caturguṇāḥ |
triguṇogniravijñeyo vāyurdviguṇa ucyate || 6 ||

ākāśaṃ caikaguṇaṃ guṇāstatparikīrtitāḥ |
śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ || 7 ||

dhāraṇe pṛthivī jñeyā āpaḥ piṇḍīkare guha |
tejo vai pācanaṃ jñeyaṃ vyūhanaṃ vāyurucyate || 8 ||

ākāśamavakāśaṃ tu kāryametatprakīrtitam |
śrotraṃ śṛṇoti vai vatsa tvakcaiva sparśanaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

cakṣurdṛśyatvamevaṃ hi jihvā caiva rasaṃ viduḥ |
ghrāṇaṃ gandhaṃ vijānīyādviṣayāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 10 ||

p. 162)

vākkāyaviniyogaṃ tu kartā vāṇī prakīrtitāḥ |
pādābhyāṃ caiva gacchanti pāyurutsargameva hi || 11 ||

upasthamānandamāpnoti karmendriyamiti ca vai |
śabdo dhvanirvijānīyāt ākāśāttu prajāyate || 12 ||

sparśatanmātravāyuśca rūpatanmātrako'nalaḥ |
śītatanmātrakaścāpassarvalokasya jīvanam || 13 ||

gandhatanmātrā pṛthivī utpannaṃ hi ṣaḍānana |
yatkaṭhinaṃ tatpṛthivī yaddravaṃ salilaṃ hi tat || 14 ||

yaduṣṇaṃ teja ityuktaṃ saṃcaraṃ vāyurucyate |
yatsuṣiraṃ tadākāśaṃ devādhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 15 ||

harataścāpyahaṃkāramahaṅkārānmano bhavet |
prakṛtermahān samutpannaḥ puruṣātprakṛtirbhavet || 16 ||

pañcaviṃśati tattvaṃ tu saṃkhyāsya darśanaṃ viduḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśaka viṣṇu * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

hairaṇyagarbhayoge tu saptaviṃśatirucyate |
rāgo māyā ca vidyā ca kañcukatrayamucyate || 18 ||

prabhuśakteḥ samutpannā nānāvidyādikañcukām |
kālā niyatirvigraheśo jñānaśakteḥ samudbhavāḥ || 19 ||

kālaśca śuddhavidyā ca śuddhakālāstrikañcukāḥ |
śivaśakteḥ samutpannāḥ sarvalokasya mohakāḥ || 20 ||

maheśāt śaktitrayaṃ jātaṃ śivaṃ sadāśivodbhavam |
śivasya pralayetvasti na jātaṃ vai ṣaḍānana || 21 ||

p. 163)

pañcatriṃśati tattvāttu śivatattvādvinirgatāḥ |
tatraiva tu sthitirviddhi tatraiva tu layaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

sṛṣṭirvai brahmarūpeṇa śaktirvai viṣṇunā bhavet |
ahaṃ saṃhāramekaṃ tu guṇatrayasamanvitaḥ || 23 ||

rajoguṇena sṛṣṭistu sattvenaiva sthitirbhavet |
tamaḥsaṃhāra evaṃ tu mayā sarvaṃ prakīrtitam || 24 ||

dīkṣākāle mahāsena tattvāni viniveśayet |
mūrdhyā(rdhā)dipādaparyantaṃ śiṣyadehe tu yojayet || 25 ||

śodhayetkramaśo vatsa pādādimūrdhni cāntakam |
pratiṣṭhākāle liṅgasya yojayedvidhipūrvakam || 26 ||

mahābhiṣekakalaśe vinyasedvidhipūrvakam |
abhāgye vinyaseddhīmān saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

kanyā satpatimāpnoti putrapautramavāpnuyāt |
ṣaḍadhyānaṃ nyasetkumbhe snānaṃ kuryātṣaḍānana || 28 ||

vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet |

iti kālottare dvādaśasahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ tattvādhvapaṭalaḥ triṃśatitamaḥ || 30 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

kālāgnirudrādi sadāśivānte 
kṣetrajñarudrapravare kulo'smin |

p. 164)

mārge ca yāvatprakaroti śakti-
rbhāvābhavau vā tu hinā parasyaḥ || 1 ||

saṃsārageha sthiti sarvavāstu-
yathāmyahaṃ darśanayogyamekam |
jyotiṃ namaskṛtya jagallalāmaṃ
lapāmi tatprāvaraṇopamārgam || 2 ||

kālāgnirnalayā palāni dharaṇī lokātparaṃ śāṅkaraṃ
rudrāḥ pañcapadāṣṭakāni vihitā mukhyāni yāmānyapi |
satkāryaṃ karaṇaṃ guṇasvapuruṣo rāgaśca vidyākalā
ye cānyāni yatissakālagaṇayanmāyāprabuddhaḥ śivaḥ || 3 ||

ayamiva sūtraślokaḥ | asyāḥ vyākhyāyate |

asti sakalajagadudayasamāptihetoḥ sarasīruha janmano brahmaṇaḥ santata catuṣṣaṣṭikoṭi yojanagatiparāśivarajatakanakamayaparāvarabhāgaṃ yojanasahasralakṣa bahalakāṭā-hagolakākāramaṇḍalāntasyordhva bhāgasanniviṣṭāneka śatasahasrarudraparivāra-śobhitanikhilalokasaṃhārakāraṇordhva jvajajvalana jvālākalāpakabalitanabhobhāgasya bhagavataḥ kālāgnirudrasya niratiśaya bhogapracāraphaṇīyasthānamasmin paramātmatrikoṭiyojanaparimitaṃ tasya saṃkhyāparicchinnaṃ samantato 
* * ndhakāragahanaṃ | ataḥ parato dvijānihanana suropayogaguruśayanārohaṇakanakāpahāra bhṛtiduritakaraṇasāhasīkṛtacetasāṃ tatphalasevanādyarthārthananāmabhedabhājām

p. 165)

indranīlagiriśilāstambhanirmitairiva nīlamahākāyairatiniṣṭhuravacana bhartsanajanita bhruvibhugurulalāṭaiścandrakalākāre daṃṣṭrākhyāta pānasthalaiḥ pralayakālahutavaha śikhākalāpakuṭilakeśanāśaiḥ pṛthutaravakṣasthala pralambamānaśirodāmabhiścaraṇadeśaśiñcatkiṅkiṇībhirnāmabhiḥ harikarigajaghanacaraṇairatiniśitalobhaghaṇṭāghaṇṭitadaṇḍamaṇḍīnavāmettara-bāhubhiḥ | pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadyamapāśavalayairaniketeraissakalabhuvana prāṇāpahāra-vyāpāranirataiḥ yaiḥ puruṣaiḥ bādhyamānānāṃ cetanaviśeṣāṇāṃ yātanāsthānāni dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyāparijñātāni dharāmadhastaccāpi cakraniyamadvayavaitaraṇīkūṭaśālmalī(nī?) yamalagiriniśvāsapūtimāṃsadravannaputaptajatu paṅkajaipāstiti bhāgakṛkacchedamodo'sṛkpūyahṛdā tīkṣṇāyasakhaṇḍaśakunyaṅgāra rāśimavalāmbarīṣakumbhīpākāsitāladrumagahanakṣuradhārāparvatapanasūcī-mukhakālasūtra mahāpadmasaṃjīvanayoruṣṇaśītatamo mahārauravanāmāni | atrāndhakāragahanādyojanakoṭayo vīciḥ | asya sapta narakā parivārāḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pratyekaṃ triṃśadyojanalakṣasaṃkhyāparicchinna pradeśāntarāḥ kṛminicayādyambarīṣāntāḥ pañcadaśanarakāḥ eteṣāṃ madhye ekaikasya trayastriyojanasaṃkhyāstrayo narakāḥ | parivārito'pi yojanakoṭyā kumbhīpākaḥ saptabhiḥ narakaiḥ parivṛtaṃ sasmādapi kartre sadyonarakaiḥ ṣaḍbhirasitāladrumagahanādimahārauravāntāḥ cāturdaśottarottaranarakāḥ teṣāṃ madhye ekaikasya tribhistribhirnarakairapivṛtaṃ tato'pi yojanakoṭirauravastambhāḥ saptabhirnarakaiḥ parivṛṇoti |

p. 166)

evametatpradhāne a * * sajjanabhāsaścatvāriṃśat bhānarakaiśśataṃ * * asya copari kūśmāṇḍastasmādapi navalakṣādhikāvastriṃśatsahasrottarayā yojanalakṣa saptatyā mahāvipulā vaitaraṇī nāma nadī | tasyāścopari mahātala rasātala talātala nitala sutala vitalātalābhidhānādyekaikaṃ trayodaśayojana sahasrasaṃkhyā paricchinnāntarālādyuparyupari sopāna paramparākṛtīni yathākramaṃ kṛṣṇapāṇḍuraktapītaśabalaśilāmayakanakanibhabhūmibhāgādititanayadanusuta-gajarājagaruḍā rākṣasaprabhṛtīnāṃ nivāsabhūmi bhūtāni saptasaṃkhyā paricchinnāni pātālāni | eṣu paritassamantato * * * * triṃśatkoṭiyojanā paricchinnā bhūmiḥ |

atha ca kaṇṭhakaprabhṛti yāvallokālokavalayinaḥ viṃśatiyojana sahasrānyūnamardhatisṛbhiḥ saptatilakṣādūnābhiryojanākoṭibhiḥ paricchinnā samantataḥ tamorāśiḥ | sa ca garbhodo nāma samudrarājaḥ | tasmādarvāk daśayojana sahasravistārocchreyo lokāloko nāma parvataḥ | tasyārdhamarvāgavabhāsayanto bhānavīyā bhānavaḥ aparārdhaṃ na prakāśayatīti ato'yamevamabhidhīyate | tasyādhārabhūtaśirasi catvāro nivasanti | loka pācalāḥ pūrveṇa ca sudhānāmā

p. 167)

dakṣiṇena śaṅkhavān paścimena ketumānuttareṇa hiraṇye aivametya svādanibhiretyarvā na ca bhūtagiriparitaḥ 
latāgulmaprakāra svakanikarāvabhāsinaḥ yo bhāgā daśayojanasaṃkhyāparicchinnā śātakumbhamayī divaukasāṃ 
vihārabhūmiśaryāṇa saṃyuktaśarīraparipūritaṣatuṣṣaṣṭiyojanasaṃkhyā paricchinna svadūto nāma 
yathārthanāmā mahodadhiḥ asmādarvāk sādūta (da?) saṃkhyā parimitaḥ puṣkarābhidhāno mahādvīpaḥ | yasya 
ca madhye pūrvadakṣiṇa paścimottara pradeśasaṃniviṣṭā indrayamavaruṇakuberarājadhānī vasvokasārā 
savyanisubhāvatīti (?) nāmabhiralaṃkṛta śikharadeśo parākṛtiparimaṇḍalo mānasottaronāma dharādhara | asya 
dvīpasya sarvanaro nāma rājā | tasyāpyātmajā evaṃ bhūtābhidhā rādhātajiścodādyantanāmāṅkitāni dvau 
varṣau varṣa bhedāvadāsan | bhūpālastatra mānasottarasya bahiḥ mahādvitodhātakirabhyantarataḥ aśa(tra) 
nivāsatāṃ daśavarṣasahasrasaṃkhyaparicchinnamāyuḥ | asmādarvāk tāvatsaṃkhyā paricchinnaḥ śākadvīpaḥ | 
tatra daṇḍadharo savyanāmā yonayo babhūvuścāsya mahībhujaḥ saptasūnavaste ca jalākumāra 
sukumārakumāramalinakumudonnata mahādrumanāmānaḥ | tebhyastadabhidhāna lakṣitāni saptavarṣāṇi 
digdeśastharājā tadvarṣavibhāgasīmānaḥ pūrvāparaparyantāva gāḍhobhayasamudrāḥ udayadharajalaiḥ 
jaladharairiva tasyāṃ jātā āmbikeyakesarīnāmānaḥ kṣitibhṛtaḥ | 

p. 168) 

tasmādarvāk ṣoḍaśayojanalakṣasaṃkhyā parimito dadhisamudraḥ | tasmādarvāk tāvatsaṃkhyāparimita pradeśaḥ 
krauñcābhidhāno rā * * * * āsīdasminnavanipālo dvitimānaḥ | tasyāpyāsan saptasūnavaḥ kuśalamanonugoṣṇā 
prāvarakārdhakāramunidundubhaya iti | eṣāmākhyāta nāma vihitānyeva varṣāṇi tāvanti teṣāmavani 
daśavanapatiṃ eṣāṃ varṣāṇāṃmadhibhūtāḥ | tatrāpi saptakulaśailāḥ krauñcadvāmakārdhakāro deva 
pauṇḍraka munidundubhisaṃjñāḥ | pūrvoktagirisamānāyāṃ vistāraḥ | tatopi cārvāgaṣṭayojanalakṣasaṃkhyā 
paricchinno ghṛtasamudraḥ | 

tasmādarvāk tāvatsaṃkhyāparicchinnaḥ pradeśaḥ śākadvīpaḥ | tatrātmasutānāmudbhijaveṇu 
maṇḍalarathakālalambādhṛtimataḥ prabhākarayākhyānassaptaiva tannāmānassadṛśābhidhānāni 
vidruvacchivahemaparvataṃ niramatkuśeśayaharigarimandarābhidhānairdharādharaiḥ samānavarṣāṇi dadau 
jyotiṣmānnāma tasya rājā | tasmādarvāk caturlakṣayoja sukaro deśavṛtaḥ tatsamāsaṃkhya * * cchinnaśālmalī 
nāma dvīpamitaṃ (daṃ) paripalayato puṣmata(?) kṣitini saptabhiḥ kuladharādharairālamanta saptavarṣāṇi 
tasmādarvāk dvilakṣayojanavistīrṇena ikṣurasodena vṛtastatsama * * * saṃkhyāparitapradeśaṃ plakṣābhidhāno 

p. 169) 

dvāpā taṃ paripālayatā yā tithināmadheyena bhūrbhujā svaśarīrajanmana 
śāntatanayaśśarīrasukhodayānandaśivavakṣeva samāhvayā saptasūnavaḥ svanāmacihnitāni si * * * * * 
gomadacandranādadundubhisamāno vai bhūbhujakulabhaṇiva saptavasadā prasthāpya na * * * * * tasmādarvāgyojana 
lakṣasaṃkhyā paricchinnaḥ kṣārodaḥ | taṃ ca svapakṣabalagarvita * * * * dharanivahapakṣacchedena 
vyāpṛtakuliśamaṇḍitabāhudaṇḍādakhilalokavyāpārādarśana calanakṛtalocana-sahasrāt sahasrādātmānaṃ 
rakṣitumapārayanto bhayādāviśan pakṣiṇo dvādaśamahānāgāḥ teṣa * * * * 
bhadrandrabhidhūmrābhidhānāstrayobhirayaśśātakṛtavidiśamalaṅkurvan candrakaṃkandrohanāmā vai 
dakṣiṇetarāṃ kāṣṭhāmāśritavataḥ somakanāma * * * nāradasamāhvayā trayo vāruṇyā* * * * * magacchata | 
cakramainākabalāhakasaṃjñā vaivasvatīdeśamabhyagacchan | tatra cakramainākaparvatanāmnā pavatayorantarāle 
śivākalapakvathitanaganivaho ghṛtamiva salilarāśi salilamāpibanta * * * * maranivaha * * kitatapaḥ prabhāvo 
baḍabāmukhonāma pāvakarājaḥ | agnyekaṃ prabhāvākāreṇa jalanidhinā parikṣiptaparyantassakaladvīpaḥ 
sāmantanikaraparivāritaḥ samantato yojanalakṣasaṃkhyā parimitapradeśābhogasakaladvīpaparameśvaraḥ 
jambūdvīponāma dvīparā ca | imaṃ ca kuru nāmānaḥ 

p. 170) 

tebhyaḥ sa rājā somatannāmā * * * * * hi dā varṣabhedanārcadhosya nābhinābhājyeṣṭhasūnu * * * soma 
labhatenyamanyūṣanāmānaḥ tadvṛṣabhamakarotmānāṃ pūjā tasmin parityajati prathamaṃ vayaḥ tamabhilakṣita 
sakalaviṣayopabhogakṣamaṃ yauvanaṃ bharatanāmani sute savitā kṛtaśca narmadātaṭe āṣāḍhīvallakī maunī 
cātmānā bhūtvā sakalamayani bhāramasminnikṣipyānuśamanāntena upekṣyamānamidaṃ bhāratavarṣam | asyāpi 
varṣabhedasya dvipānabheranti bhedāḥ candradvīpakaśerutāmraparṇīgabhastimantāgakadvīpasaumyā 
gāndharvavaruṇakaumārī dvīpānassahasrayojanasaṃkhyā paricchinnādbhireva sāgarairantaritāḥ 
pañcadaśayojanasthālasaṃcārastāvatsaṃkhyā jalanidhi * * * dhani ** paritaḥ parasparagamanā evamidaṃ hi 
bhāratīvarṣaṃ yojanasahasrasaṃkhyā paricchinnamahodadhi bindusarasontarālavanti vijñeyakam | asminneva 
bhāratavarṣe bhede kumāradvīpe kāścidamāvanabhogopadāyinyaḥ kāścitparāparavibhāgadarśana 
nivāraṇocitatamaḥ paṭalabahulamalinayonayaḥ prāṇabhūtabahuvidhārā bhūmantrī bhramaṇavīthayaḥ tatraiva 
darśitasakalalokavṛttāntāḥ svargāpavargapramāṇabheda praṇava mukhāmukhāḥ | 
ṛgyajussāmātharvaṇāścatvārovedāḥ vicaranti dharāsu dharaṇīpālāryaśūdravarṇaprabhṛtayo'pyatraiva 

p. 171) 

santyajātiviśeṣāṃ kālavyāpi bhedāḥ prasaṅgena | tadyathāmadhurākṣinimeṣacaturthābhāga kaṭiḥ | 
kaṭidvayaṃ layaḥ | lavadvayaṃ tvime pañcadaśanimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhā triṃśatkāṣṭhā kalā | triṃśatkalā 
muhūrtaḥ triṃśanmuhūrtamahorātram | pañcadaśāhorātrāṇi pakṣaḥ | pakṣadvayaṃ māsaḥ | māsadvayaṃ 
ṛtuḥ | tejaśravaṇe proṣṭhapado varṣāḥ | āśvayujakārtikau śarat | mārgaśīrṣapauṣau hemantaḥ | 
mādyaphālgunau śiśiraḥ | caitravaiśākhau vasantaḥ | jyeṣṭha āṣāḍhau grīṣmaḥ | ityete ṣadṛtavaḥ | 
dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca śiśirādyuttarāyaṇam | varṣādidakṣiṇāyanam | amanadvayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ | tena 
catuḥsahasralakṣāṇi catussahasrāṇi kṛtayugam | ṣaṭcchatasaṃvatsarasandhyāṃ kaliyugakṛtayugayormadhye ca 
caturṇāṃ yugānāṃ sampiṇḍitena mānena dvādaśasahasrāṇi divyasaṃvatsarāṇi | etadeva caturyugam | etāni 
caturyugāni ekonamanā * * * te caturdaśa manavaḥ kalpaḥ ekaḥ dvākalpādahorātrau brahmaṇaḥ | te ca 
viṃśatyadhikasaptadaśakalpā brāhmaṃ saṃvatsarānte ca saṃvatsaraśatāni brāhmamāyuḥ | evaṃ brahmāyuḥ 
sahasraṃ viṣṇormātrā śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya kramādvarṣo koṭiśataṃ maheśvarasadāśivānāṃ kālaṃ mayā 
yugasahasrakoṭiṃ vidyante | itthamanekaprakārabhedabhinnasya parameśvasya anādinidhanasyānantasya śivasya 
yogigamyasya parāvarasyāmṛtasya heyopādeśaśūnyasya parameśvara eka eva kālavyavahārasyātibandhanamidameva 
bhāratavarṣetrāpi saptakalaśailāḥ 

p. 172) 

malayasahya mahendrameru hi mavān vindhyakailāsāḥ iti | mahāmeruḥ lakṣayojanayocchritaḥ | 
ardhalakṣayojanavistīrṇādadhastāt ṣoḍaśasahasrayojanavistīrṇa ṣaṭsahasrayojanamāyāmaṃ jāmbūnadamayaṃ 
vajramāṇikkapadmarāgamuktāphalasopānabhittiphaṭhaḥ | etadacalaprabhālāñchitagaṅgā kauśikī 
gaumatīgaṇḍakīyamunāsindhusarasvatīsarayūcandrabhāgā lohitāpipāśā narmadāśatadruveda ca suprayāga 
mahānadī godāvarī bhairavī tuṅgabhadrāpañcanadī śoṇakṛṣṇavarṇā kāverī tāmraparṇī prabhṛtayo 
nadyaścā etat payadvāyaśca pāṇḍyacoladramilakarṇāṭakāndhrakosalapāñcālāṅgavaṅgasīmānaḥ | 
madhyaprabhṛtayo janapadāḥ eva sitaśca prāṇādyaṃ dātāraḥ pārāṇa kirātaprāyāḥ paścimena yavanamukhāḥ 
madhyena caturvarṇaprabalāḥ | prāyaḥ saṃcaranti | tasminneva catuṣkṛtādi parameśvaraśaktinī 
pātālagrahītaṃ ca sainyaviśeṣāḥ śivabhaṭṭārakāsya svayambhūsthānāni- 
śrīdākṣīḍiṇḍimuṇḍibhārabhūtilakulīśābhidhānāḥ prāpyānugrahakārakāścatvārorudrāḥ | 
pratiyugamanāgaparatattvajñācchando vicitprabhṛtibhiraṅgaiśca ṣaḍbhirupaśobhamānāmaṣṭādaśa 
dharmāṅgamapālyamānārthā vitathāḥ | āsannevavastrāpadarudrukoṭyavimuktamahālayagokarṇabhadrākarṇa 
svarṇākṣāsthāṇucaladviraṇḍamākoṭamaṇḍaleśvara kālāñjaladāruvanāśaṅkukarṇasthaleśvara sthūleśvara 
kurukṣetra nakhanākhala vimalāṭṭahāsa bhīmeśvarahariścandra śrīparvata 

p. 173) 

mahākālāmrātikeśvarajalpeśvara madhyamakedāra mahābhairavāmareśvara prabhāsanaimiśapuṣkarā 
bhagavanmūrtisannidhānaviśeṣaramaṇīyāni dhāmāni bhāratavarṣe evaṃ saṃkṣepamātraṃ kathitam | 

bhūloke saptasamudrasaptadvīpasaptakulaparvatasvādūdakasamudrāt paralokālokaparvatasthasya sau divākaraḥ 
paryaṭati | lokasyopari bhuvarlokastriṃśatkoṭiyojanaṃ nakṣatrarāśinavagraha ṛṣigaṇāḥ nivasanti | suraloka 
indrāgniyamanir-ṛtivaruṇa vāyukuberaraiśānāḥ ekādaśarudrāḥ dvādaśādityāḥ aṣṭavasavo'śvinaudvau 
siddhacāraṇagandharvayakṣamarudgaṇakinnara kim puruṣavidyādharādayo nivasanti | aṣṭāviṃśati 
koṭiyojanavistārāyāṃ svargalokāntarasyopari maharloka caturmukha prajāpati dhātāvidhātā 
triyaṣṭāvaṣṭāśceti ṣaṭbrahmāṇo nivasanti | pitāmahasya mānasaputrāḥ sanakasanandane 
sanātanasanatkumārādayaḥ caturdaśamanavo nivasanti | 

tasyopari janalokaḥ | viṣṇumahāviṣṇu vāsudevasaṃkarṣaṇa pradyumnāniruddhamatsakūrma vārāha-nārasiṃha 
vāmanarāmatraya kṛṣṇakarki(lki?) viṣvaksenādayo garuḍādayo nivasanti | 
ṣaḍviṃśatikoṭiyojanāyāmavistāraḥ janalokaḥ | tasyopari maheśvarānanteśasūkṣmaśivottama ekanetraika 
trimūrti śrīkaṇṭha śikhaṇḍibhavaṃ śarveśānapaśupatirudrogra bhīmamahādevāḥ- 


p. 174)

mahādevaḥ śivo rudraḥ śaṅkaro nīlalohitaḥ |
īśāno vijayo bhīmo devadevo bhavodbhavaḥ |
kapālīśaśca vijñeyo rudrāstvekādaśa smṛtāḥ |
anena śatarudrāśca sahasrarudrāstathaiva ca |
ayutāni yutāścaiva arbudā nyarbudāstadā |

aneka koṭirudrāśca nivasanti tapoloke | catvāriṃśatkoṭivistārāyāmastapalokaḥ | tasyopari satyalokaḥ 
sadāśivaḥ sākṣāt sakalalokasṛṣṭi sthitisaṃhāra hetuḥ | anekakoṭisahasralakṣaṃ sadāśivasadṛśā 
nivasanti | dvāviṃśatkoṭiyojanāyāṃ vistāraparicchinnaḥ satyalokaḥ | yogīśvarāḥ brahmavidaḥ 
ānandaikarasāstṛptāḥ nivasanti | anādinidhanāḥ santuṣṭāḥ atisūkṣmā nirālambā 
niṣprapañcaheyopādeyarahitāḥ ādityamaṇḍalabhedasuṣiragatāḥ yogino nivasanti | nandā subhadrāsurabhiḥ 
suśīlā sumanāḥ pañca kapilāḥ nivasanti sivapriyā gāvaḥ tasyopari aṇḍakapālam | brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ 
śatarudrāḥ diśi diśi vyavasthiā kapālīśāyuḥ vajradehapramardana vibhūtyavyayaśāstāpinākī 
tridaśādhipanāmānaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi 

saṃniviṣṭāḥ daśarudrāḥ |

ityasya phalamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |
agnīrudro hutāśī ca piṅgalaḥ pāvako haraḥ |
jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntaka kṣapāntakaḥ |
āgneyyāṃ diśi daśarudrāḥ brahmāṇḍasya dhārakāḥ |

p. 175)

āgneyaphalamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |
yāmyāyāṃ diśi brahmāṇḍadhārakā rudrā yāmyo mṛyurvidhātā kārtarudrāḥ dharmādharmapatiḥ saṃyotravidhottāro rudrāḥ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi vyavasthitāḥ

yamasya phalamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |
nair-ṛto māraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakāḥ |
ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭriṇaḥ |
daśarudrāḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ |
nir-ṛterbalamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |

balo'tibalaḥ prāśahastaḥ mahābalaśceto jayabhadradirghabāhurjalāntakaḥ baḍabāmukho bhīṣaṇaśca vāruṇyāṃ diśi brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ daśarudrāḥ |

varuṇasya balamākramya prabhuśaktikṣamanvitāḥ |
śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ | 
pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapālī meghavāhanaḥ | 
vāyavyāṃ diśi brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ daśarudrāḥ |
vāyostu balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |

jaṭīkuṭhārī nānāratnadhārī nidhīśo rūpavān dhanyaḥ saumyadehaḥ prakāśakaḥ | la* * * n kāmarūpī vā daśa rudrāḥ | kauberyāṃ diśi sthitāḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ |
somasya balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |
vidyādhipatiḥ jñānabhuk sarvato vedapāragāḥ |

p. 176)

mātṛpitṛviśālā bhūtavahā balipriyāḥ savitā ca vī * * * sukhaduḥkhakaro'paraḥ aiśānyaṃ diśi brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ daśarudrāḥ |

īśānasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ |
anantaḥ pālako dhīraḥ pratāpo vegīvṛṣadharaḥ |
** ryudambarīśo grasā * * sarvatomukhāḥ |

adhastāt brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ daśarudrāḥ |
anantabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ |
śambhurvibhurgaṇādhyakṣastryakṣastridaśavanditaḥ |
saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabholipsustrilocanaḥ |

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍadhārakāḥ daśarudrāḥ | caturmukha balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | evam eteṣāṃ daśarudravyavasthitiḥ | rudrāṇāmekaikasya bhūyopi śataṃ rudrāḥ parivārāḥ | teṣāmekaikasya śatasahasrarudrāḥ parivārāḥ etā * * * * vacca samantatastriṃśatkoṭilakṣaśatadhāvṛtaṃ jalāvaraṇācchatadhā vṛtaṃ vāraṇaṃ analāvaraṇācchatāvṛtaḥ vāyavyāvaraṇaṃ vāyavyāvaraṇācchataṃ ākāśāvaraṇaṃ ākaśāvaraṇāntacchatavṛtaṃ śaktyāvaraṇaṃ śaktyāvaraṇācchatāvṛtaṃ nādāvaraṇaṃ nādāvaraṇācchatāvṛtaṃ maheśvarāvaraṇam | maheśvarāvaraṇācchatāvṛtaṃ sadā śivāvaraṇaṃ sadāśivāvaraṇācchatāvṛtaṃ

p. 177)

śivāvaraṇamaparāvara * * * * * * * * midaṃ jāgratisvapnasuṣuptiturīyaṃ ca mahāsena sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ bhavet |

madhyadehe sthitaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
tallīnastanmanā bhūtvā tadbhāvagatamānasaḥ |
yogasaṃsthān vadati guruvaktra prasādataḥ |

iti kālottare ekatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 31 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

varṇādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvapāpaharaṃ param |
sarvasiddhimavāpnoti sadyaḥ pratyayamuttamam || 1 ||

sisṛkṣeta pare sūkṣme bindurutpadyate mayā |
bindornādaḥ samutpannaḥ nādācchaktirajāyata || 2 ||

śaktestu vāṅmayaṃ jātaṃ vāṅmayāt ṣoḍaśaḥ kalāḥ |
kalābhyo vyañjanaṃ jātaṃ vāgbhavānalavāgbhavet || 3 ||

akārātsarvaṃ saṃjātaṃ vāgbhavaṃ sarvameva hi |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ śūnyaṃ kalāḍhyaṃ kamalaṃ kṛtam || 4 ||

kṣavaṇaṃ kṣayamalastham kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam |
śivāṣṭabhedaṃ vai vatsa hakāre saṃprajāyate || 5 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca triśikhe tu vyavasthitāḥ |
kālī caiva tu vijñeyā kalavikaraṇī tathā || 6 ||

balavikaraṇī caiva balapramathanī tathā |
sarvabhūtadamanī manonmanī grīve vyavasthitāḥ || 7 ||

p. 178)

umāśriyā sarasvatyā durgā jyeṣṭhā vasundharā |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 8 ||

vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍā ca uṣā prabhā |
uṣādikoṭyaṃ vanyattantu gale sthitāḥ || 9 ||

śāntā turīyamaṃśaṃ tu akāre saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
ākāre viṣṇudaivatyaṃ koṭiśaktisamanvitam || 10 ||

binduśaktisamākrāntaṃ sākṣācchrīkaṇṭhanāyakam |
ikāraṃ sarvarakṣā ca bindumastakabhūṣitam || 11 ||

ananteśasvarūpaṃ tu vāsudevaṃ ṣaḍānana |
bindumastakamākrāntaṃ sarvavaśyakaraṃ param || 12 ||

sūkṣmarūpaṃ tu īkāraṃ sākṣādaiva viṣṇurūpakam |
bindumastakamārūḍhaṃ rājavaśyakaraṃ param || 13 ||

śivottamamukāraṃ tu saṃkarṣaṇamataḥ param |
puruṣaṃ vaiśyamūkāraṃ bindumastakabhūṣitam || 14 ||

ekanetraśca ūkāra pradyumnasyāmalaṃ bhavet |
bindumastakamārūḍhaṃ puruṣavaśyamidaṃ param || 15 ||

śuklavarṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ haritaṃ nīlameva ca |
pārāvatanibhaṃ caiva ṣaḍvarṇaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 16 ||

akāratattve yatproktaṃ akāre tu ṣaḍānana |
sarvarakṣā sarvavaśyaṃ viṣanāśanameva ca || 17 ||

ṛṣāramekarudraṃ tu anirudraṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
bindumastakamākrāntaṃ aśītirvātanāśanam || 18 ||

p. 179)

trimūrtirūpaṃ ṛkāraṃ prabhuśaktisvarūpakam |
jvarakuṣṭhaviṣaśleṣmaṃ sarvāpasmāranāśanam || 19 ||

ḷ ḹ cāśvanirūpaṃ tu sarvavyādhiharaṃ param |
bindumastakamākrāntaṃ aśītirvātanāśanam || 20 ||

* tvadhārūpamekāraṃ sarvavaśyakaraṃparam |
bindumastakamārūḍhaṃ drutacāmīkaraprabham || 21 ||

ekāramanilaṃ proktaṃ bhinnāñjanasamaprabham |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ caiva binduyuktaṃ tu vai guha || 22 ||

uccāṭane bindurahitaṃ phaṭkāreṇa tu māraṇam |
okāraṃ śikhaṇḍirūpaṃ tu binduyuktaṃ sadaṅkakam || 23 ||

bindvantaṃ śivamevāhuḥ jyotirūpamanaupamam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ divyarūpamanāmayam || 24 ||

japena bhuktirmuktiśca mṛtyuṃ jitvā na saṃśayaḥ |
śvetapaṅkajamadhye tu adhomukhaṃ vicintayedbudhaḥ || 25 ||

ajarāmaratvamāpnoti praṇavena ṣaḍānana |
okāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu maheśaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 26 ||

senāstambhamavāpnoti triguṇaṃ ca ca mūṃ japet |
akāraṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ bhavarūpaṃ mahānapi || 27 ||

mahārajatasaprakhyaṃ viṣastambhamudāhṛtam |
akāramanantarūpaṃ tu śuddhasphaṭika sannibham || 28 ||

śarvarūpaṃ paraṃ hyetat viṣasaṃhāraṇaṃ param |
nirviṣaṃ vā sumanasā sadaṣṭaṃ vā sujinā api || 29 ||

p. 180)

ayutaṃ japenmānasaṃ parokṣeṇāpi viṣaṃ haret |
ṣoḍaśasvaramevaṃ tu sākṣāccandrakalā mahat || 30 ||

amṛtāpyamṛtasyāpi amṛtodbhavameva ca |
plāvinī śītavīryā ca uṣṇaghnā mṛtyunāśinī || 31 ||

saṃjīvanī hlādakarī tṛṣṇaghnā vyādhināśinī |
tuṣārādarvāk jyotsnāyā mṛtasaṃjīvanī parā || 32 ||

nakṣatranāyikā caiva candrasya tu kalā smṛtā |
viśvarūpā ṣoḍaśakalā visargāntā prakīrtitā || 33 ||

akāraṃ pitāmahaṃ viddhi padmakiñjalka sannibham |
viṣasaṃhāraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasṛṣṭipravartanam || 34 ||

khakāraṃ garuḍaṃ vidyāt śātakumbhasamaprabham |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ viṣanāśanam || 35 ||

gaṇapatiṃ gakārastu sākṣādvighnavināyakam |
gajakarṇaṃ gajānanaṃ gajahastaṃ trilocanam || 36 ||

bhinnāñjanasamaprakhyaṃ bṛhodaraṃ hi caturbhujam |
śvetapadmopariṣṭāttu sarvabhakṣapriyaṃ sadā || 37 ||

tripurāntakaṃ ghakāraṃ tu atasīpuṣpasannibham |
caturbhujaṃ trinetraṃ tu śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 38 ||

sarvaśatruharaṃ bījaṃ sarvarakṣoghnamucyate |
ghakāraṃ bhūmidaivatyaṃ dvibhujaṃ bhṛṅgasannibham || 39 ||

dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ vidyāt tajjapādbhūmisādhanam |
cakāraṃ muṇḍirūpaṃ tu kālameghasamaprabham || 40 ||

p. 181)

aṣṭabhujaṃ triṇetraṃ tu nāgaghaṇṭā ḍamarukaḥ |
śiromālādharaṃ raudraṃ sarvāsuravimardanam || 41 ||

chakāraṃ bhadrakālaṃ tu rājāvartamaṇiprabham |
bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ triṇetraṃ bhūmirupiṇam || 42 ||

raktapaṅkajamadhyasthaṃ ghoradaṃṣṭraṃ bhayāvaham |
kapālaṃ śūladhanuṣī cakraṃ vajraṃ paraśvayam || 43 ||

khaḍgaṃ ghaṇṭā ca nādaṃ ca śaraṃ tomaradhāriṇam |
aṅkuśaṃ bhiṇḍipālaṃ ca parighaṃ ca śubhaṃkaram || 44 ||

śukaṃ ca vāmaṃ yadvāme savye cāṣṭabhujeṣu ca |
jakāraṃ jṛmbhalaṃ vidyādyanadevo na saṃśayaḥ || 45 ||

dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ vidyāt śyāmavarṇaṃ śubhānanam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvaratnopaśobhitam || 46 ||

jalena tarpayennityaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ guha |
culakodakena nityaṃ tu jalaṃ spṛṣṭvā tu tarpayet || 47 ||

mahānidhānaṃ paśyanti vatsaratrayatarpaṇam |
sākṣādamṛtīśarūpaṃ tu jhakāraṃ paramākṣaram || 48 ||

ekapādamekabhujaṃ ūrdhvahastaṃ trilocanam |
binduśekharamārūḍhaṃ nādaśakti samanvitam || 49 ||

kvacicchvetaṃ kvacidraktaṃ kvacitpītaṃ hiraṇmayam |
japākusumasaprakhyaṃ kvacidindra dhanuṣprabham || 50 ||

aṣṭabhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca kvacidekabhujaṃ bhavet |
kvacidvai ekapādaṃ tu kvacidvai ekanetrakam || 51 ||

p. 182)

ardhanārīśvare vatsa jhakāreśo na saṃśayaḥ |
lakṣeṇa japamātreṇa japetpuruṣa vartate || 52 ||

dvilakṣeṇa senāstambhaṃ trilakṣeṇa mahī jayet |
lokavaśyaṃ rājavaśyaṃ puruṣavaśyaṃ tathaiva ca || 53 ||

strīvaśyaṃ siṃhavaśyaṃ ca hastikśyaṃ ca jāyate |
viṣasaṃhāraṇaṃ caiva daṣṭaṃ vāsukināpi vā || 54 ||

aukāraṃ rephasaṃyuktaṃ śatrusenāvināśanam |
ḹkāraṃ koddalīrūpaṃ bhṛṅgavarṇaṃ trilocanam || 55 ||

dvibhujaṃ nagnarūpaṃ tu araṇyevāsinaṃ śubham |
asabhyaṃ pratikaraṃ vatsa nagnaṃ nṛtyena tuṣyati || 56 ||

smaraṇamātreṇaṃ koṭavī sukhena strī prasūyate |
ṭakāraṃ viśvarūpaṃ tu dvibhujaṃ tu trinetrakam || 57 ||

bandhūkakusumaprakhyaṃ smaraṇādroganāśanam |
candrasākṣāt ṭhakāraṃ tu śuddhakundendu sa prabham || 58 ||

dvibhujaṃ ca trinetraṃ ca sarva evāvaśobhitam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ekāvartaṃ tathaiva ca || 59 ||

sākṣādamṛtarūpaṃ tu śvetapadmopari sthitam |
dhyānamātrānmahāsena viṣasthāvarajaṅgamam || 60 ||

naśyate tatkṣaṇādeva sakṛduccāramātrataḥ |
viṣastobhaṃ tu dīrgheṇa hrasvena viṣanāśanam || 61 ||

plutena stambhamāyāti viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam |
ḍakāraṃ yamarūpaṃ tu dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ param || 62 ||

p. 183)

nīlajīmūtasaprakhyaṃ daṇḍapāśadharaṃ param |
japellakṣaśatenaiva mṛtyuñjayamavāpnuyāt || 63 ||

ḍhakāraṃ kālarūpaṃ tu pañcanetraṃ mukhatrayam |
saprahastaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ mahiṣārūḍhamuttamam || 64 ||

smaraṇamātreṇa vai vatsa trikālaṃ saṃpravartate |
ekāraṃ mṛtyurūpaṃ tu atikṛṣṇaṃ sulocanam || 65 ||

saptabhujaṃ saptavaktraṃ pāśaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca dhāriṇam |
raktamālyāmbaradharaṃ ghoradaṃṣṭraṃ bhayāvaham || 66 ||

smaraṇamātreṇa vai vatsa sa mṛtyunāśanamāpnuyāt |
japellakṣatrayeṇaiva binduyuktena ṣaṇmukhaḥ || 67 ||

iti kālottare varṇādhvavidhāne dvātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

takāraṃ syādumeśaṃ ca vṛṣabhavāhanamuttamam |
triṇetraṃ ca trivargaṃ ca trividhaṃ cāyudhatrayam || 1 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
smṛtimātreṇa vai vatsa mahānidhiṃ prapaśyati || 2 ||

thakāraṃ śikhaṇḍirūpaṃ tu kṛṣṇāñjanasamaprabham |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śūlaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 3 ||

japena smaraṇe naiva sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet |
dakāraṃ durgārūpaṃ tu śyāmavarṇaṃ trilocanam || 4 ||

p. 184)

aṣṭabhujaṃ mahiṣārūḍhaṃ siṃhavāhanamuttamam |
japena siddhimāpnoti saṃgrāme vijayaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

dhakāraṃ dhanarūpaṃ tu dvinetraṃ piṅgaśyāmakam |
* * * * tripādaṃ tu sarvaratnavibhūṣitam || 6 ||

jambhavādiparivṛtaṃ śaṅkha padmāyudhāvṛtam |
japeddvādaśavarṣeṇa nidhidvayaṃ ca paśyati || 7 ||

nakāraṃ sāvitrirūpaṃ tu trivarṇaṃ tu caturbhujam |
prātaśca śvetavarṇaṃ tu madhyāhne śyāmamucyate || 8 ||

sāye vai ratnarūpaṃ tu sarvakāmārthasādhikā |
pakāraṃ parjanyarūpaṃ tu adhiśvetaṃ caturbhujam || 9 ||

trinetraṃ medhamārūḍhaṃ vṛṣṭidaṃ japalakṣaṇam |
ghṛtena payasā homa ma* * * subhikṣakam || 10 ||

phakāraṃ pāśupatāstraṃ tu ṣaṭkārākārasaṃyutam |
ādi huṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ mahāpāśupataṃ param || 11 ||

sahasrākṣaṃ sahasrabhujaṃ sahasraśira saṃyutam |
ayutaṃ japenmahāsena saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet || 12 ||

bakāraṃ yamarūpaṃ tu mahākāyaṃ caturbhujam |
aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ dīptaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ dvilocanam || 13 ||

sakārādyantayuktena jīvantena tu saṃpuṭet |
japellakṣatrayeṇaiva mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 14 ||

bhakāraṃ bānurūpaṃ syāt kapālarudraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
kapālapāṇī rudrastu vāsudevaṃ tu vāmake || 15 ||

p. 185)

dakṣiṇe pitāmahaṃ viddhi tayormadhye kapālinam |
dvādaśabhujaṃ spatanetraṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ tu śyāmakam || 18 ||

garuḍaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ haṃsaṃ vāhanaṃ parikīrtitam |
dharmārthau ca kāmaśca smṛtimātreṇa sādhayet || 17 ||

sākṣādviṣaharaṃ rudraṃ tu dhakāraṃ tu ṣaḍānana |
pralayānalavarṇaṃ tu sahasraśīrṣameva ca || 18 ||

sahasrabāhunetraṃ ca sahasraṃ mukha eva ca |
sahasrodarabāhuśca sahasrāyudha eva ca || 19 ||

sadāśivaṃ cordhvarekhaṃ saṃhāraṃ dakṣiṇe bhavet |
amṛteśaṃ savyarekhāṃ tu bindurūpaṃ paraṃ śivam || 20 ||

mahāviṣṇurnādarūpaṃ mohakatvāt ṣaḍānana |
aghorāstraṃ visargeṇa sarvaśatrūṃśca nāśayet || 21 ||

yakāramanilaṃ nīlaṃ pralayānilameva ca |
daśabhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca kālameghasamaprabham || 22 ||

rekhā vai dakṣiṇe vatsa caṇḍarudraṃ triṇetrakam |
vāmarekhā pralayānilaṃ trailokyaṃ mohanaṃ param || 23 ||

u(a)ccāṭanādikaṃ karma ayutaṃ japena jāyate |
niyuta pakṣeṇa vai vatsa manojavatvamāpnuyāt || 24 ||

rakāraṃ krodharudrastu pralayānalameva ca |
pralayāgniṃ dakṣiṇe rekhā vāme'gniṃ pralayaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

ūrdhvaṃ saṃhārarūpaṃ tu śatabāhuṃ trilocanam |
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ binduyuktena saṃharet || 26 ||

p. 186)

vakāramindrarūpaṃ tu sahasrākṣaṃ mahābhujam |
sākṣātpṛthivīrūpaṃ tu dvinetraṃ bāhucaturthakam || 27 ||

airāvatagajārūḍhaṃ vajrahastaṃ tathaiva ca |
dakṣiṇe rudrarekhā tu vāme caiva janārdanaḥ || 28 ||

ūrdhvarekhā madhyadehā nānācitrārthasaṃhitā |
binduṃ sadāśivaṃ vidyāt sarvakāmaphalapradam || 29 ||

candrarūpaṃ vakāraṃ tu śvetapadmoparisthitam |
sākṣādamṛtarūpaṃ tu vāyurūpaṃ ṣaḍānana || 30 ||

dvinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ vidyāt śaṅkhakundendu sannibham |
vāme amṛtarūpaṃ tu varuṇaṃ dakṣiṇarūpakam || 31 ||

smaraṇādeva senāni mṛtyubhañjanakaṃ bhavet |
ayutena viṣanāśaṃ tu sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat || 32 ||

niyujya mṛtyunāśaṃ ca prayute sāma saṃbhavet |
sākṣādvai lakṣmīrūpaṃ tu śaṅkaraṃ kiñjalka sa prabham || 33 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca vāmadakṣiṇamadhyage |
jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitācāparājitā || 34 ||

madhye ūrdhve adhassarve rekhā hyeṣā pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
māyāgnibindusaṃyuktaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ sudhīḥ || 35 ||

tatkṣaṇātsiddhimāpnoti brahmaghnopi ṣaḍānana |
ṣakāraṃ dvādaśādityaṃ raktavarṇāstrilocanāḥ || 36 ||

sākṣāt dvādaśabhujāścaturvarṇāḥ viśvarūpakāḥ |
vai kartano vivasvāṃśca mārtāṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ || 37 ||

p. 187)

lokaprakāśakaścaiva lokasākṣī trivikramaḥ |
ādityaśca tathā sūryaścāṃśupālī divākaraḥ || 38 ||

ete vai dvādaśādityāḥ vakāre tu vyavasthitāḥ |
sākṣātsarasvatī rūpaṃ sakāraṃ śuklavarṇakam || 39 ||

śrutismṛtirmahākāyā umā śraddhā vasundharā |
gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī vāgīśī medhayā sahā || 40 ||

prajñā dayā kṣamā śraddhā sakāre tu pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
sākṣādṛmṛtarūpaṃ tu jīvarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 41 ||

japellakṣatrayeṇaiva mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
ayutaṃ jīvenna saṃdeho binduyuktaṃ ṣaḍānana || 42 ||

ayutaṃ japena medhāvī vākpatitvamavāpnuyāt |
niyutaṃ japena vai vatsa caturvedāṃśca vindati || 43 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikaraṇī tathā |
balavikaraṇī balapramathanī sarvabhūtadamanī manonmanī || 44 ||

vidyeśvarāśca sarveṣāmumādyāśśaktibhistathā |
hakāre sarvamutpannaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 45 ||

avyakto niyatiḥ kālaḥ kālāceti catuṣṭayam |
dravyaṃ guṇaṃ ca karma ca sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣakam || 46 ||

samavāyaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ hakāre tu vinirgatam |
na vinā rudrabhedaṃ tu nāsāgre vasate jagat || 47 ||

na vinā pibate jantuḥ na vinā bhuñjate jagat |
na vinā jāyate jantuḥ na vinā labhate jagat || 48 ||

p. 188)

na vinā dhāvate janturna vinā plavate jagat |
na vinā paśyate janturna vinā śṛṇu te jagat || 49 ||

na vinā prāyate janturna vinā budhyate rasam |
na vinā jighrate janturna vinotsargaṃkaro mahān || 50 ||

na vinā meḍhramānandaṃ na vinā budhyate jagat |
jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ jagatsarvaṃ ro(o)taṃ protaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 51 ||

brahmādistambaparyantaṃ krīḍate sāntameva hi |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ daśabāhuṃ triṇetrakam || 52 ||

ṛṣabha vāhanaṃ devaṃ maheśaṃ parameśvaram |
binduyuktena vai vatsa japellakṣaṃ suyantritaḥ || 53 ||

mṛtyuñjayamavāpnoti daśalakṣeṇa vai guha |
lakāraṃ pṛthivī jñeyā bhūmidevī na saṃśayaḥ || 54 ||

pītavarṇaṃ dvinetraṃ ca caturbhujaṃ caikavarṇakam |
japedvai bhūmilābhaṃ tu ayutena ṣaḍānana || 55 ||

kṣakāraṃ viṣṇurūpaṃ tu śyāmavarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
kṣarate ca jagatsarvaṃ kṣakāraṃ parikīrtitam || 56 ||

ato rephasamāyuktaṃ vāsudevaṃ tu copari |
bindunāda samāyuktaṃ trayodaśa samanvitam || 57 ||

saṃhārarudrasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam |
nārasiṃhamidaṃ proktaṃ śatrunāśanamuttamam || 58 ||

amareśamidaṃ vatsa garuḍavāhanamuttamam |
lakṣatrayeṇa vai vatsa trailokyavijayaṃ bhavet || 59 ||

p. 189)

varṇādhvā tu mayā proktāstava snehāt ṣaḍānana |
śiṣyadehe nyasedvarṇān bindunādasamanvitān || 60 ||

sarve triśaktisaṃbhūtāstrirekhā sarva eva hi |
avyagreṇa nyaseddehe mokṣaṃ gacchenna saṃśayaḥ || 61 ||

iti kālottare varṇādhvapaṭalastrayastriṃśatitamaḥ || 33 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

kaladhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepātsāṃprataṃ śṛṇu |
ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pūrvaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ paścimottaram || 1 ||

tārā sutārā mantrāṇi tārayanti sutāriṇī |
īśānasya kalāpaṃ ca pañcamūrdhasu vinyaset || 2 ||

pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva paścimaṃ cottaraṃ tathā |
ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pañcaitat pañcavaktreṣu vinyaset || 3 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca |
śāntyatītakalāḥ pañca oṃkārādinamontakam || 4 ||

hṛdigrīvāṃsamoścaiva nābhau vā jaṭhare tathā |
pṛṣṭhe hyurasi mantrajñaḥ tvaghorasya kalāṃ nyaset || 5 ||

tamo mohākṣayāniṣṭhā mṛtyurmāyā bhayājarā |
gudasthāne ca liṅge ca ūrdhvaoścajānunostathā || 6 ||

jaṅghayośca sphicoḥ kaṭyāṃ pārśvayorubhayorapi |
vāmadevakalāṃ vatsa trayodaśasthānake nyaset || 7 ||

p. 190)

rajā rajā rati pālyā kāmyā tṛṣṇā matiḥ kriyā |
dhṛtiḥ kāryā ca dhātrī ca brāhmaṇī mohinī tathā || 8 ||

hastayoḥ pādayoḥ ghrāṇe śirasyubhayabāhuke |
aṣṭasthānena vai vatsa sadyojātakalāṃ nyaset || 9 ||

siddhiḥ ṛddhirdhṛtirlakṣmī medhākāntissvadhā sthitiḥ |
aṣṭasthāneṣu sadyena kramedvai vinyasedguha || 10 ||

navatriṃśatkalā hyetāḥ kalākoṭiṣu coddhṛtāḥ |
śiṣyadehe tu medhāvī dīkṣākāle tu vinyaset || 11 ||

vidhivaddhomaṃ vai vatsa ṣaḍadhvā nyāsa eva hi |
avaśyaṃ mokṣamāpnoti aihike siddhimeva ca || 12 ||

iti śrīkālottare kalādhvapaṭalaścaturtriṃśatitamaḥ || 34 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

rudrākṣasya vidhānaṃ tu pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
mukhamekaṃ samārabhya yāvadvai ṣoḍaśaṃ mukha || 1 ||

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāścaiva vaiśyā śūdrāstathaiva ca |
cāturvarṇaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ tattajjātestu siddhidam || 2 ||

brāhmaṇodhārayecchvetaṃ kṣatriyoraktaṃ tu dhārayet |
vaiśyastu dhārayetpītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śūdrastu dhārayet || 3 ||

tāmrāḥ snigdhā dṛḍhāḥ sthūlāḥ samudbhinnaśikhāḥ śubhāḥ |
kṛmidaṣṭācchinnā bhinnāśca kaṇṭhakodbhinnameva ca || 4 ||

p. 191)

svayameva kṛtadvāraṃ pradhānaṃ rudrākṣameva tu |
viparītadvāramevaṃ tu mukhamevaṃ ca varjayet || 5 ||

ṣaṭdoṣarahitaṃ vatsa rudrākṣaṃ dhārayennaraḥ |
ekaṃ vāpi dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vāpi caturthakam || 6 ||

pañca ṣaṭsapta cāṣṭau vā navamaṃ daśameva vā |
dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi viṃśadvā pañcaviṃśakam || 7 ||

triṃśadvāpi trayastriṃśat aṣṭatriṃśattathāpi vā |
catvāriṃśacca vai vatsa pañcāśat ṣaṣṭimeva ca || 8 ||

saptatyāśītinavatiśatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā |
dviśataṃ pañcaśataṃ vāpi sahasraṃ vāpi dhārayet || 9 ||

haste śirasi kaṇṭhe ca rudrākṣaṃ dhārayennaraḥ |
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 10 ||

rudrākṣasya trayeṇaiva phalametatprakīrtitam |
etatsahasraphalaṃ jñeyaṃ sahasrarudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 11 ||

ekaikamekagodānaphalaṃ jñeyaṃ samāsataḥ |
rudro rudrākṣadānena bhavatīti kimadbhutam || 12 ||

taṃ mālayā sahā haste rudraḥ saṃkramate kṣitau |
yathāvidhirdīkṣayitvā paścānmantreṇa dhārayet || 13 ||

īśānena śirodhāryaṃ kaṇṭhe tatpuruṣeṇa ca |
aghoreṇa galedhāryamaghoreṇa hṛdirdharet || 14 ||

bījamukhyairaghoreṇa haste caiva tu dhārayet |
vyomavyāpīti mantreṇa śatārdhamālāṃ ca dhārayet || 15 ||

p. 192)

pañcabrahmeṇa matimāṃstrimālāḥ pañcasapta ca |
prāsādenaiva mantreṇa rudrākṣaṃ sapta dhārayet || 16 ||

hastamālāśca vai vatsa śiromālākaṇṭhamālā |
prāsāde naiva mantreṇa rudrākṣaṃ sarvameva hi || 17 ||

śivamantrāṇi sarvāṇi rudrākṣeṇa japaṃ bhavet |
patradīpaiḥ śataṃ jñeyaṃ padmākṣaistu sahasrakam || 18 ||

maṇimuktā pravalaistu ayutaṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
raktacandanapālāśaiḥ śvetacandanadārujaiḥ || 19 ||

vyāghātabījakuśagranthi ayutatrayaphalaṃ bhavet |
tāmrajākṣaiścatvāriṃśat pañcāśadrajatākṣakaiḥ || 20 ||

svarṇākṣaiḥ śatasahasraṃ tu rudrākṣaḥ koṭirucyate |
aṅgulyā tu japedvatsa dāridryaṃ vyādhimāpnuyāt || 21 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena rudrākṣaiśca japo bhavet |
meruṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya japaṃ kuryātsamāsataḥ || 22 ||

saptatriṃśadvākṣasūtraṃ catasraḥ pañcāśadeva ca |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi kuryādvai cākṣasūtrakam || 23 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikā caiva aihikāmuṣmikāvaham |
aṅguṣṭhā madhyamā caiva sarvavaśyeṣṭa vai japet || 24 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanī caiva ākarṣādiṣu vai japet |
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena vidveṣoccāṭanamāraṇaiḥ || 25 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikā caiva nityameva japedbudhaḥ |
dharmārthakāmamokṣaṃ ca arthaputrānavāpnuyāt || 26 ||

p. 193)

dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca gomahiṣyādisādhanam |
dāsīrdāsāṃścānaḍuhaṃ bhūmiṃ vastraṃ kalatrakam || 27 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmike caiva sarvakāmaphalapradam |
akṣasūtraṃ vinā vatsa japaṃ sarvaṃ ca varjayet || 28 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena rudrākṣairjapamārabhet |
eka mukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ paraṃ brahmaśivaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

rudrākṣaṃ dvimukhaṃ vatsa ardhanārīśvaro bhavet |
trimukhaṃ cāgnidaivatyaṃ māheśaṃ ca ṣaḍānana || 30 ||

caturmukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ caturmukhaṃ cādhidevatam |
sākṣātsadāśivaṃ viddhi pitāmahaṃ ṣaḍānana || 31 ||

pañcamukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ nīlaṃ rudraṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
nārāyaṇaṃ ca vai vatsa kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 32 ||

ṣaṇmukhaṃ caiva rudrākṣaṃ tvamevaṃ hi ṣaḍānana |
saptamukhaṃ hi rudrākṣaṃ sahasrāṃśurdivākaraḥ || 33 ||

saptamātṛgaṇāṃścaiva mahatīṃ prītimāpnuyāt |
aṣṭau cakravarti mahāprītimavāpnuyāt || 34 ||

navamukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ umārūpaṃ ṣaḍānana |
aṣṭamukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ umeśo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

vāmādiśaktinavabhiḥ dharaṇī ca sarasvatī |
durgāmaṣṭā ca gāyatrī sāvitrī ca śacī tathā || 36 ||

navamukhaṃ dhārayedvatsa sarvaprītimavāpnuyāt |
daśamukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ yamarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 37 ||

p. 194)

daśāśāprītimāpnoti dhāraṇā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ekādaśamukhaṃ vatsa rudrākṣamindradaivatam || 38 ||

rudraikādaśaprītistu sadāśivaprītivardhanam |
rudrākṣaṃ dvādaśamukhaṃ mahāviṣṇusvarūpakam || 39 ||

dvādaśāditya prītistu sadā saubhāgyavardhanam |
viṣṇusāyujyamāpnoti imaṃ kāmaṃ labhennaraḥ || 40 ||

vāsudevaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ pradyumnaṃ cāniruddhakam |
matsyaḥ kūrmādimūrtistu keśavādistu dvādaśa || 41 ||

sarve prītiyuto bhūtvā śriyamāyurbalaṃ dadet |
trayodaśamukhaṃ cākṣaṃ kāmarūpaṃ ṣaḍānana || 42 ||

śatarudrāḥ prītimāpnoti nityaṃ kāmaṃ labhennaraḥ |
caturdaśamukhaṃ cākṣaṃ rudranetraṃ sudurlabham || 43 ||

aśvibhraṃ rūpamevaṃ tu aṣṭau vasava eva ca |
sarvavyādhiharaṃ vatsa sadārogyamavāpnuyāt || 44 ||

rudrākṣaṃ pañcadaśabhiḥ mukhaiścaiva sudurlabham |
sākṣādvai candrarūpaṃ tu varuṇarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 45 ||

kuberaṃ dhanadaṃ yakṣaṃ jambhalaṃ maṇibhadrakam |
gandharvāpsaraso nāgāṃścāraṇān siddhakinnarān || 46 ||

sarve prītiyutā nityaṃ dhāraṇādrudralocanam |
kālavañcanamevaṃ tu apamṛtyuvināśanam || 47 ||

viṣagrahapiśācāśca bhūtavetālajātayaḥ |
rudrākṣadhāraṇānnityaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam || 48 ||

p. 195)

ṣoḍaśamukhaṃ tu rudrākṣaṃ śivaviṣṇupitāmaham |
trayastriṃśatsurāścaiva prītiṃ yāttyabhidhāraṇāt || 49 ||

dhanamāyuryaśovīryaṃ prabhāvamatulaṃ bhavet |
vajraṃ maratakaṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam || 50 ||

mauktikaṃ pañcamaṃ jñeyaṃ pañcaratnaṃ prakīrtitam |
rudrākṣasṛjena saha dhārayedviṣanāśanam || 51 ||

pañcaratnena sahasā dhārayedrudranetrakam |
jvaragrahapiśācāśca mehaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhagajvaram || 52 ||

kumāragrahamapasmāraṃ dhāraṇānnāśameva hi |
upavītena saṃchādya rudrākṣaṃ tu dvijātibhiḥ || 53 ||

makuṭe kuṇḍale caiva karṇikāhārakeṣu ca |
keyūrakaṭake caiva udarabandhe tu bandhayet || 54 ||

chinne vīre sadākālaṃ rudrākṣaṃ dhārayennaraḥ |
apamṛtyuvināśaṃ ca āyuśca kīrtivardhanam || 55 ||

dhārayedyāgakāle tu vedādhyayana eva ca |
viprāṇāṃ sarvakāle tu dhārayenmantrasaṃyutam || 56 ||

yuddhakāle nṛpāṇāṃ tu gajabhāṇḍāradarśane |
rudrākṣaṃ dhārayennityaṃ sadā vijayamāpnuyāt || 57 ||

kṛṣikāle vaṇikkāle paśūnāṃ caiva darśane |
vaiśyasya tu praśastaṃ hi rudrākṣaṃ dhārayettataḥ || 58 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca snānaṃ kṛtvā tu dhārayet |
śuśrūṣaṇe trayāṇāṃ ca kṛṣikāle tu dhārayet || 59 ||

p. 196)

viṣajvaragrahāṇāṃ tu nāśayedrudralocanam |
takṣakaiḥ śilpibhiḥ sparśāt bījamukhyena homayet || 60 ||

pañcagavyena prakṣālya pañcabrahmena mārjayet |
vyomavyāpibhirmantraistu prāsādena tu kṣālayet || 61 ||

punarhomaṃ prakartavyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetpaścāt trimukhaṃ vā caturmukham || 62 ||

pañcamukhaṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ vāpi saptāṣṭanavameva vā |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyuktaṃ ekaṃ vāpi ca dhārayet || 63 ||

yugakoṭisahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate |
yadvatsa cālayenmālāṃ tatsarvaṃ japameva hi || 64 ||

vaṇigvārtā kṛṣirvāpi rājavārtā tathāpi vā |
yāvattu cālayenmālāṃ tajjapaṃ syāt ṣaḍānana || 65 ||

bījamukhyādibhirmantraiḥ japtvā koṭikuguṇaṃ bhavet |
pañcabrahmajapāccākṣaiḥ lakṣaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 66 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi śāntike pauṣṭike'pi ca |
rudrākṣamālayā japyaṃ sadya eva ca siddhyati || 67 ||

rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetstrīṇāṃ dīkṣā saṃsārasaṃyutam |
śāvasūtakayorvatsa rudrākṣaṃ parivarjayet || 68 ||

rajasvalāṃ ca caṇḍālān spṛṣṭvāpi ca visarjayet |
maithune varjayennityaṃ snātvā caiva tu dhārayet || 69 ||

matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca laśunaṃ katakaṃ śigrumeva ca |
śleṣmātakaṃ vakaṃ caiva varjayettu prayatnataḥ || 70 ||

p. 197)

rudrākṣe dhāryamāṇe tu prayatnena na bhakṣayet |
grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane saṃkrāntikepi vā || 71 ||

darśe ca pūrṇamāse ca puṣyeṣu divaseṣu ca |
arcane homakāle ca svajanmadivase tathā || 72 ||

rudrākṣaṃ dhārayennityaṃ sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet |

iti kālottare ayutatrayasaṃhitāyāṃ rudrākṣadhāraṇavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ pañcatriṃśatitamaḥ || 35 ||


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

aṣṭamīti vrataṃ vakṣye sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
sarvapāpaharaṃ caiva sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 1 ||

āyurārogyadaṃ caiva dhanadhānyasukhapradam |
grahabhūtavināśaṃ ca jvarakuṣṭhādināśanam || 2 ||

dvādaśa nāma dvādaśamāsā dvādaśamantrā dvādaśa gandham |
dvādaśa puṣpaṃ dvādaśadhūpaṃ dvādaśadīpaṃ dvādaśa arghyam || 3 ||

dvādaśa bhojyaṃ dvādaśabhakṣyaṃ dvādaśakāṣṭhaṃ yāvanayogyam |
dvādaśa homaṃ dvādaśavipre dīkṣāyutairlakṣaṇayuktān || 4 ||

dvādaśadhenuṃ dvādaśa arcā dvādaśa bhāṇḍaṃ bhojanayogyam |
dvādaśa yaṣṭirdvādaśa śastirdvādaśayugmaṃ dvādaśasūkṣmam || 5 ||

dvādaśasūtraṃ dvādaśavāhanaṃ dvādaśa mudrāṅgulīyakam |
dvādaśakāṣṭhaṃ pāduga(ka)yugmaṃ pāyasamannaṃ saghṛtamannam || 6 ||

p. 198)

saptadvādaśamevaṃ tu kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvrataṃ śubham |
etatsūtrasya vyākhyānaṃ tattvataḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || 7 ||

śaṅkaraśca tathā śambhu maheśvarastṛtīyakaḥ |
mahādevaḥ sthāṇuḥ śivaḥ paśupatiścogra eva ca || 8 ||

śarvastrayambakaścaiva haro rudrastathaiva ca |
ete dvādaśanāmānaḥ māsādvādaśa nāmataḥ || 9 ||

kṛṣṭāṣṭamyāṃ prayatnena dvādaśavratamucyate |
mārgaśīrṣaṃ ca puṣyaṃ ca māghaphālgunacaitrakāḥ || 10 ||

vaiśākhaṃ jyeṣṭhamāṣāḍhaṃ śrāvaṇaṃ bhādramāsakam |
āśviyujaṃ kārtikaścaiva māsā dvādaśa mu(u)cyate || 11 ||

nānādyakṣarabījaṃ tu māyānalasamanvitam |
binduśekharamārūḍhaṃ prāsādena tu saṃyutam || 12 ||

bījamukhya * bhibarai * reṇu dvādaśāṣṭamī |
mantrā dvādaśamevoktaṃ śivenodāhṛtaṃ purā || 13 ||

gandhā dvādaśa vakṣyāmi śivaṃ yatnena kalpayet |
candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva jātītakkolakārakam || 14 ||

* * * * * * * * sānaṃ pratyayameva ca |
pūtikeśaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ ca gandhā dvādaśakīrtitāḥ || 15 ||

paṅkajaṃ bilvapatraṃ ca utpalaṃ vakulaṃ pāṭalī |
karavīraṃ nandikāvartaṃ śokaṃ vyāhatameva ca || 16 ||

śvetārkaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca dhurdhūraṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet |
kundakuṣṭhaṃ sajjarasaṃ lopyacandanavānaram || 17 ||

p. 199)

khaḍgaṃ śuddhigandharasaṃ kāśmīraṃ candravālakam |
kṛṇirdvādaśamevāhuḥ dūmayogyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 18 ||

maṇḍīgulasaṃyuktaṃ pratyekaṃ māsi cāṣṭamī |
triphalātrayajātiṃ ca khaḍgaṃ lohaṃ ca candanam || 19 ||

uśīraṃ vāpi kuñjaraṃ dīpavartistu dvādaśa |
kapilāyāghṛtaṃ yojyamajāghṛtaṃ vā yojayet || 20 ||

gandhaśāliṃ mahāśāliṃ raktaśāliṃ tathaiva ca |
kalamāśālinīvārā godhūmayava vaiṣṇavīm || 21 ||

vrīhiṃ priyaṅguṃ mudgaṃ ca dvādaśaṃ parikīrtitam |
kuśataṇḍulapuṣpaṃ ca gandhaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sarṣapam || 22 ||

gandhaśālyāṃ dvādaśaṃ hi ekaikena tu yojayet |
mārgaśīrṣamāsādi arghyaṃ dvādaśa yojayet || 23 ||

goghṛtaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ gokṣīraṃ tilameva ca |
kuśodakaṃ caiva gośṛṅgo gośṛṅgodakameva ca || 24 ||

bilvapatraṃ gomayaṃ ca taṇḍulodakameva ca |
dvādaśaṃ godadhiṃ caiva krameṇaiva tu bhakṣayet || 25 ||

śālinīvāragodhūmayavavaiṇavaśyāmakam |
ratnaśāliṃ mahāśāliṃ kalamāśālimeva ca || 26 ||

priyaṅgugarha ṣaṣṭiṃ ca rājānaṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet |
kuḍakatrayamannaṃ ca dvitīyekaṃ tu cāḍhakam || 27 ||

kadalīkhaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ kapilāghṛtasaṃyutam |
kuḍubaṃ ghṛtamevoktaṃ tadardhaṃ khaṇḍamucyate || 28 ||

p. 200)

kadalīphalatrayaṃ vidyāddadhiprasthaṃ pradāpayet |
māse māse nivedyaṃ syāt tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 29 ||

tattanmantreṇa prāśyaṃ syādarcanānte ṣaḍānana |
bilvodakaṃ ca śāmī ca bilvaṃ candanakadambakam || 30 ||

vaṭanāgaśākabarī vakulaḥ khadirojanam |
kapitthamayahīdantakāṣṭhamiha dvādaśamāse || 31 ||

śivaḥ sadāśivahomaṃ ca maheśvaro rudrahomakam |
vidyeśvarāṣṭahomaṃ ca homaṃ dvādaśakīrtitam || 32 ||

palāśāśvatthaplakṣanyagrodhameva ca |
bilvodumbara śāmī ca vai kaṅkatamayāni ca || 33 ||

apāmārgaṃ ca vakulaṃ pāśā taddvādaśaṃ bhavet |
māse māse tu hotavyaṃ ekaikaṃ tu pṛthak pṛthak || 34 ||

samāpteṣṭamyāṃ juhuyāt dvādaśaiśca dvijottamaiḥ |
ācāryaḥ śivahomaṃ tu teṣāṃ tu dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

praṇītā kalaśamekaṃ tu aiśānyāmanalasya tu |
homānte snānaṃ kurvīta dvādaśāṣṭamīkeṣu ca || 36 ||

snānānte prāśanaṃ kuryāt * * * naṃ ghṛtādibhiḥ |
vāmamantreṇa prāsādaṃ vījamukhyasamanvitam || 37 ||

pavitraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak juhuyāt māsāndvādaśa buddhimān |
samidhājya caruṃ lājāṃstilaśāliṃ ca sarvapān || 38 ||

pratyekamaṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyādvedapāragaiḥ |
prāsādanāmamantreṇa bījamukhyaiḥ prakāśayet || 39 ||

p. 201)

vrate samāpte'ṣṭamīṃ kuryāt pratyekaṃ tu sahasrakam |
homaṃ pūrve tu matimān pūjayedṛtvijaḥ pṛthak || 40 ||

vastrayugmaṃ copavītaṃ bhuktapātraṃ tathaiva ca |
hemāṅgulīyakaṃ caiva chatraṃ pādukameva ca || 41 ||

upānakaṃ ha * stanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ daṇḍameva ca |
uṣṇīvaṃ phalakaṃ caiva yathā śakti ca dakṣiṇām || 42 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayetsamyak makuṭairvastrakuṇḍalaiḥ |
keyūrairupavītaiśca kaṭakaiḥ kaṭisūtrakaiḥ || 43 ||

gobhumikāñcanairdravyaiḥ dāsīdāsaiśca pūjayet |
pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ ghṛtena tu pariplutam || 44 ||

śivāya kṛṣṇakapilāṃ raktāṃ śvetāṃśca piṅgalām |
haridrāmagnivarṇāṃ ca pītavarṇāṃ suśobhanām || 45 ||

ma* * yuga svarṇābhaṃ haridvarṇāṃ ca sundarīm |
śatakumbhanibhāṃ kapilāṃ śivāya dvādaśaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

vratānte tu mahāsnānaṃ ghṛtena tu ṣaḍānana |
mahāpūjā prakartavyā brahmaṇaścaiva homayet || 47 ||

sārvavantikamanvādyaṃ tasminmahati kārayet |
saptāhaṃ triyahaṃ vāpi utsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 48 ||

rathamāropya deveśaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret |
nānājanapadākīrṇaṃ nānācchatrasamanvitam || 49 ||

nānādhvajasamāyuktaṃ nānāpiñcakasaṃyutam |
grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi nattanaṃ kheṭakaṃ tu vā || 50 ||

p. 202)

śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt bilaṃ sarvatra dāpayet |
śrīkaṇṭhanāthaṃ sasutaṃ somaṃ rathena vāhayet || 51 ||

hastyārūḍhaṃ tu vā kuryāt nīlaṃ vai liṅgameva ca |
lājāsaktu samāyuktaṃ śālyannaṃ droṇabhājanam || 52 ||

tadardhaṃ vā diśā balimācāryeṇa pradāpayet |
catuṣpathe tripathe caiva dvipathaikapathe kṣipet || 53 ||

evaṃ saptāhasūtsavaṃ kṛtvā snapanamācaret |
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ kalaśairekāśītimathāpi vā || 54 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭikalaśairvā trayastriṃśairvāpi kārayet |
pañcaviṃśaiḥ ṣoḍaśairvāṃ snapanaṃ kārayedguha || 55 ||

evaṃ ca kārayet pañcanadīsnānaṃ viśeṣaṣataḥ |
cūrṇa * * * * * * kṛtvā * * * * * * || 56 ||

haimarajatatāmrairvā pārthivairvā suśobhanaiḥ |
mahābhiṣekadravyāṇi kathitaṃ pūrvameva hi || 57 ||

taddravyairvā sitaiḥ kumbhaiḥ snapanaṃ kārayedguha |
avabhṛtaṃ kārayetpaścāt nadīsnānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 58 ||

cūrṇasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā nadīsnānaṃ smācaret |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ vrataṃ bhaktyā tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 59 ||

goghnaścaiva kṛtaghnaśca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ |
śaraṇāgataghātī ca miśraviśrambhaghātakaḥ || 60 ||

pitṛhā mātṛhā caiva putrahā bhrātṛhā tathā |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamī vratenaiva sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 61 ||

p. 203)

rājasūyaśataṃ caiva aśvamedhaśataṃ bhavet |
arbudamaptoryāmagnikharvaṃ vā vājapeyakam || 62 ||

atirātraṃ kharvaphalaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vṛndameva ca |
prayutamukthyaphalaṃ caiva niyutāgniṣṭomameva ca || 63 ||

atyagniṣṭomamayutaṃ vai prayutaṃ sautrāmaṇīyakam |
śatasahasrastrīyāgaṃ koṭiśyenaphalaṃ bhavet || 64 ||

pratyekaṃ kālāṣṭamīṃ ca māse māse tu vai phalam |
nikhilameṣāṃ kratuphalamagnicicchataphalaṃ bhavet || 65 ||

sahasraliṅga pratiṣṭhāyāṃ phalamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ karmakārāṇāṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ tu yatkṛtam || 66 ||

sarve svargamavāpnuvanti patrapuṣpaphalāni ca |
svayaṃ sāyujyamāpnoti tasya nāśā(ga)manaṃ punaḥ || 67 ||

iti śrīkālottare kṛṣṇāṣṭamī vrataphalaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatitamaḥ (paṭalaḥ) ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

atirahasyaṃ nāstikāya na dātavya priyāya ca |
śivabhaktāya dātavyaṃ śivena kathitaṃ purā || 1 ||

ṛṣibhiḥ śāstratattvajñaiḥ taponiṣṭhairjitendriyaiḥ |
devaiśca sevitaṃ toyaṃ kṣitau tīrthaṃ taducyate || 2 ||

rudrāvatāra sthānāni svayaṃ bhūkṣtrapāṇi ca |
mṛtānāṃ teṣu sarveṣu śivakṣetreṣu dehinām || 3 ||

p. 204)

bhūloke ca mahāsena svayaṃbhusthānaṃ mahāphalam |
arcanaṃ ca japadhyānaṃ samādhisthānameva ca || 4 ||

akṣayaṃ phalamāpnoti mṛtassāyujyamāpnuyāt |
aṣṭa ṣaṣṭimahāsthānaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 5 ||

vastrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭiravimuktaṃ bahābalam |
gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇaṃ ca suvarṇākṣo'tidīptavān || 6 ||

sthaṇvīśvaraṃ ca vikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam |
sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ jñeyaṃ rudrakṣetraṃ mahodayam || 7 ||

vastrāpadādi sthāṇvantaṃ rudrasāyujyakārakam |
ca kalaṃ ca dviraṇḍaṃ ca mākoṭaṃ maṇḍaleśvaram || 8 ||

kālāñjanaṃ śaṅkukarṇaṃ sthūleśvaramiti śrutam |
aṭṭahāsaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ pavitrāṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 9 ||

sarvayatnena gacchanti śivasya paramaṃ padam |
tathā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nākhalo nakhalastathā || 10 ||

vimaleśvaraṃ prabhāsaṃ ca māhendraṃ bhīmamaṣṭakam |
etadguhyāṣṭakaṃ nāma sarvapāpapramocanam || 11 ||

gatvā tu puruṣaḥ śrīmān prāpnoti śivamandiram |
śrīparvataṃ hariścandraṃ mahākālavanaṃ tathā || 12 ||

amṛtādikeśvaraṃ caiva kedāraṃ bhairavaṃ tathā |
vāraṇāsī vaidyanāthaṃ aṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam || 13 ||

etadguhyāni guhyaṃ svayambhusthānaṃ ṣaḍānana |
santārya sapitṝn sarvān śaivaṃ yāti padaṃ mahat || 14 ||

p. 205)

amareśaṃ prabhāsaṃ ca naimiśaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā |
āṣāḍhī daṇḍimuṇḍī ca bhārabhūtilakulīśvaram || 15 ||

pratyātmikamiha kṣetraṃ śivasāyujyakārakam |
kailāso mandaraṃ caiva meruṃ vai nīlaparvataḥ || 16 ||

himavān hiṣayo vindhyo malayaścāṣṭamo bhavet |
parvatāṣṭakamevaṃ tu svayaṃbhusthānaṃ śivasya tu || 17 ||

vīrajñayāti dehena anaśanācchivameva hi |
virajā varuṇā gollā jayanti koṭivarṣakam || 18 ||

jālandhraṃ caiva kāśmīraṃ devadāruvanaṃ tathā |
śuddhāṣṭakamidaṃ kṣetraṃ śivasāyujyakārakam || 19 ||

māyāpurī merudhiṃ ca bhūteśvaraṃ vaṭeśvaram |
māheśvarī māhiricchatraṃ puṇḍravardhanameva ca || 20 ||

devikoṣṭhaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ siddhakṣetraṃ mahodayam |
dehināṃ tatra pañcakaṃ śivaṃ sāyujyakārakam || 21 ||

ilāṃ cottarameruṃ ca bhadrāṃśaṃ ketumārakam |
catvāraṃ tu anaupamya mahākṣetraṃ sudurlabham || 22 ||

aṣṭa ṣaṣṭi mahākṣetraṃ svayaṃbhūsthānaṃ vidhīyate |
tamassamādhiṃ ca japaṃ dānaṃ devārcanaṃ tu yat || 23 ||

mānavo muktiṃ prāpnoti vināśaṃ ca na vidyate |
devālayaṃ prapāṃ caivaṃ sabhāsthānaṃ maṭhastathā || 24 ||

vāpīkūpataṭākānāṃ akṣayaṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
godānaṃ gajadānaṃ ca kanyādānaṃ hiraṇyakam || 25 ||

p. 206)

grāmadānaṃ gṛhadānaṃ ca mahīdānaṃ ṣaḍānana |
dāsidānaṃ rathadānaṃ ca vidyādānaṃ tathaiva ca || 26 ||

aśvadānaṃ cānnadānaṃ pānīyadānameva ca |
pratiśraya pradānaṃ ca mantradānaṃ ca ṣoḍaśa || 27 ||

brāhmaṇāya daridrāya somayājitapasvine |
śivabhaktāya śāntāya sadā śūdrānnavarjine || 28 ||

svayambhūkṣetre dātavyaṃ viṣuvanā?haṇādiṣu |
tadanantaphalaṃ dāturbhavatīti kramādbhutam || 29 ||

śivabhaktāya śāntāya bahuputrāya kevalam |
śrotriyāya daridrāya āhitāgnitapasvine || 30 ||

śubhaṃ gṛhaṃ tu saṃpādya gṛhopaskaraṇāni ca |
dhanadhānyasupūrṇa ca śivāya bhuktapātrakān || 31 ||

musalolūkhalāścaiva dāsīdāsairalaṃkṛtam |
pacanasthālījalabhāṇḍaṃ darvīpānīya pātrakam || 32 ||

upadānaṃ ca pacanasyālī khaṭvācaryāsanāni ca |
upadhānaṃ kambalaṃ ca bahistaraṇameva ca || 33 ||

dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca pātrāṇi śūrpasehanimeva ca |
niṣṭhīvanapātraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ dhārameva ca || 34 ||

udakumbhaṃ tāmrabhavaṃ udaksecanapātrakān |
karakaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ caiva śūlaṃ ca karakāṇi ca || 35 ||

yathāśakti cābharaṇaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ hārameva ca |
etān sarvān samāpādya svajanmadivase guha || 36 ||

p. 207)

śubhagrahādi viptāya grahaṇādiṣu vā dadet |
na tadvaktumahaṃ śaktaḥ phalaṃ yutāṃ śatairapi || 37 ||

etāvacchakyate vaktuṃ tasya gehasya suvrata |
sopi yāgaphalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||

aśvamedhasahasrasya pratiṣṭhāśatameva ca |
tatphalaṃ labhate vatsa śubhagrahaṃ tu na saṃśayaḥ || 39 ||

iti kālottare aṣṭa ṣaṣṭisthānapaṭalaḥ saptatriṃśatitamaḥ || 37 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
khaṇḍaṃ vā sphuṭitaṃ vāpi tīrṇaṃ vā kulaparyayāt || 1 ||

vikaṭaṃ cāgnidagdhaṃ ca patitotpāṭitaṃ ca yat |
kṛtvā saṃsthāpayedanyaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet || 2 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tathā kṛtvā lakṣahomaṃ tathaiva ca |
dvātriṃśacca tadardhaṃ vasubhirvedasaṃkhyayā || 3 ||

indukuṇḍasamāyuktaṃ homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
mahāpūjāvidhiṃ kuryāt kalaśaiśca sahasrakaiḥ || 4 ||

paścāttu śilpinā kuryāt bālaliṅgaṃ prakalpayet |
nava karma prakartavyaṃ yathoktaṃ pūrvavatkramāt || 5 ||

prāsāde jīrṇamarmeṇa hutvā prasāda mantriṇā |
kiṅgena vihite netuḥ pratiṣṭhāmantrāhutaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

p. 208)

niṣkalaṃ niṣkalārdhaṃ ca punaḥsthāpanaṃ pūrvavat |
pīṭhake pūrṇajīrṇe tu śaktimantraṃ ghṛtāhutiḥ || 7 ||

lakṣāhutirbhavecchaktiḥ sadyeśaṃ tu sahasrakaiḥ |
ananteśa sahasraṃ tu triguṇaṃ pratyekamucyate || 8 ||

lokapālādi devānāṃ śatapañcakamāhutiḥ |
aṣṭādaśagaṇānāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutiḥ || 9 ||

liṅge ca sthāpitaṃ devaṃ tantroktavidhinā kṛtiḥ |
punaḥ saṃskārakarmaṃ tu pūrvavat śilpinā vidhiḥ || 10 ||

abhiṣiktānāmidaṃ caiva vyaktaliṅgamatha śṛṇu |
baliliṅgapade caiva prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 11 ||

* * * puṣpaliṅgaṃ tu prākāre pattane'pi vā |
ghṛtāhutisahasreṇa astrarājeti mantrataḥ || 12 ||

sthāpanaṃ niṣkale liṅge pañcaviṃśatikumbhakaiḥ |
tantrokta de * * * * * * * * * * * * t || 13 ||

grāme vā nagare vāpi keṭake pattane'pi vā |
teṣāṃ vidhipradeśe tu pramādātpavanaṃ tathā || 14 ||

yatprathamaṃ tatpatitaṃ kramaṃ taddhyānamucyate |
tattanmantrāhutiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sahasrāhutirucyate || 15 ||

ananteśaḥ sahasreṇa vidyeśaśca sahasrakaiḥ |
astrāṇāṃ ca tadardhe tu homayettadghṛtāhutiḥ || 16 ||

vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ paścāt pūrvoktena yathākramam |
patite tu yathāsthāne evaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||

p. 209)

prāsādaṃ liṅgamūle tu snānaṃ kumbhasahasrakaiḥ |
aṣṭadikṣutathā kṛtvā atha sahasrāṣṭamucyate || 18 ||

paścādutsavaṃ kuryāt hutaste tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
aṣṭadikṣu hutaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭāṅgaṃ mantramucyate || 19 ||

mahāpūjāvidhiṃ paścāt utsavaṃ pūrvavatkramāt |
grāmādhidevatā pārśve patane tatra pūjitam || 20 ||

darśanaṃ ca samīpetu rājakṣobhabhayaṃkaram |
śāntihomaṃ tathā kuryāt bahurūpeṇa mantrataḥ || 21 ||

paścāccheṣaṃ samaṃ kuryāt patitena tu pūjayet |
mūlabimbe punaḥ pūjya pūrvoktaṃ tu tathā vidhiḥ || 22 ||

pratyaṅgena vihīnaṃ tu aṅgamantrāhutiḥ kramāt |
sahasreṇa ghṛtaṃ hutvā taccheṣaṃ pūrvavatkramāt || 23 ||

evaṃ kramasamāyuktaṃ anyathā doṣamudbhavam |
rājakṣobhabhayaṃ caiva rājarāṣṭraṃ samākulam || 24 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena prāyaścittaṃ caredguruḥ |
agnikāryavihīne tu prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 25 ||

pramādādagnikīrṇe tu ekāhādi ca varṣakaiḥ |
ekāhe agnibījaṃ tu aghorāstraṃ śataṃ japet || 26 ||

pañcaviṃśatikumbhaistu snānaṃ kuryānmaheśvaram |
punarutpādanaṃ cāgneḥ paścānnityaṃ samārabhet || 27 ||

p. 210)

agnikāryavihīne tu śivamantrāhutirbhavet |
yatsahasraṃ ghṛtaṃ hutvā paścānnityaṃ samārabhet || 28 ||

evaṃ vidhiṃ punaḥ kuryāt paścāhāntaṃ praśasyate |
daśāhe agnijīrṇe tu ekāhādi ca varṣakaiḥ || 29 ||

ekāhe agnibījaṃ tu aghorāstraṃ śataṃ japet |
pañcaviṃśatikumbhaistu snānaṃ kuryānmaheśvaram || 30 ||

punarutpādanaṃ cāgneḥ paścānnityaṃ samārabhet |
agnikāryavihīne tu śivamantrāhutirbhavet || 31 ||

yatsahasraṃ ghṛtaṃ hutvā paścānnityaṃ samārabhet |
evaṃ vidhiṃ punaḥ kuryāt pañcāhāntaṃ praśasyate || 32 ||

daśāhe agnijīrṇe tu pūrvavaddviguṇaṃ tathā |
ardhamāsavihīne tu agnikārye dinaṃ prati || 33 ||

sahasrāhutiṃ ghṛtaṃ hutvā snānaṃ kumbhaśatāṣṭakaiḥ |
punarutthāpanaṃ cāgneḥ nityaṃ karmavidhiṃ tathā || 34 ||

āsanaṃ cāgnihīnaṃ tu trisahasraghṛtāhutiḥ |
paścādviṃśāhutiṃ kuryāt tantroktaṃ pūrvavatkramāt || 35 ||

tatpaścādanusandhānaṃ yathoktaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ cāgnihīne tu pūrvoktadviguṇena tu || 36 ||

nityahomaṃ samārabhya tantroktaṃ vidhinā kuru |
varṣahīnaṃ tathācāgniḥ daśalakṣaṃ tu homayet || 37 ||

sarveṣāmevamūrdhvaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ caret |
nityārcana vihīne tu pūrvoktaṃ tu caretkramāt || 38 ||

p. 211)

mantrahīnā bhavetpūjā pūrvoktaṃ tu caretkramāt |
nityotsavavihīnaṃ tu prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 39 ||

dinaṃ prati bhavetkṛcchraṃ ghṛtāṣṭakaśataṃ hunet |
pañcaviṃśatikumbhaistu snānaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||

paścādutsavamārabhya śeṣaṃ vṛddhikaraṃ śubham |
dinaṃ vṛddhikaraṃ kṛtvā śa diśettu dinaṃ prati || 41 ||

utsavasnapane hīne ghṛtāhutiṃ sahasrakam |
* * * * * tatkuryāt paścānnityaṃ samārabhet || 42 ||

dinahīnā bhavetpūjā ekasandhivināśinī |
ghṛtāhutiṃ sahasraṃ tu kṛtvā paścātsupūjayet || 43 ||

dinavṛddhikaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prāyaścittaṃ tathaiva ca |
haviṣāhutihīne tu ghṛtāhutisahasrakam || 44 ||

paścāt nivedyamārabhya homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
gandhājyadhūpahīne tu pādyamācamanārghyakam || 45 ||

bahurūpeṇa mantreṇa ghṛtāhuti sahasrakam |
astramantraśataṃ hutvā saṃpūrṇa dravyamucyate || 46 ||

utsave yātrākāle tu śilpisaṃsparśa eva ca |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa hutvā caiva sahasrakam || 47 ||

sphāṭitaṃ chidraṃ jīrṇaṃ vā punaḥ saṃskārakarmaṇi |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa trisahasraṃ ghṛtāhutiḥ || 40 ||

evaṃ hi vidhivatkuryāt prāyaścittaṃ yathākramam |
anena vidhinā samyak prāyaścittaṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 49 ||

p. 212)

sūtakī puṣpasaṃsparśe sarvabhāṇḍaṃ vivarjayet |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa lakṣahomaṃ tathaiva ca || 50 ||

pretakaiḥ sparśane doṣaiḥ lakṣāhutiṃ tathaiva ca |
sa prāṇaṃ tataḥ paścāttataḥ śuddhiḥ praśasyate || 51 ||

dūṣitaiḥ puruṣaiḥ ceṣṭā ghṛtāhutirlakṣamantriṇā |
caṇḍālasparśane kuryāt sarvabhāṇḍavivarjitam || 52 ||

paricārukādi puruṣāṇāṃ atikṛcchraṃ bhavetkramāt |
jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paścāddevārcanaṃ kramāt || 53 ||

iti kālottare prāyaścittapaṭalo'ṣṭātriṃśatitamaḥ || 38 ||



|| śrīḥ || 

īśvara uvāca-

tulābhāravidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
uttarāyaṇakāle tu śuklapakṣe śubhe dine || 1 ||

grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane cottare tathā |
puṣyamāse janmadine tulābhāraṃ kuruṣviha || 2 ||

māghe svajanmanakṣatre phālgune vā svajanmani |
caitre svajanmanakṣatre vaiśākhe vā svajanmani || 3 ||

jyeṣṭhamāse janmadine rohiṇyāṃ vātha kārayet |
haste ca śravaṇe vāpi uttaratraya eva vā || 4 ||

pauṣṇai vā mṛgaśīrṣe vā vāyavye varuṇe tu vā |
uttaraproṣṭhe vā kuryāt bhādrapade ca vā bhavet || 5 ||

p. 213)

gurupuṣye yogaṃ kurvīta budhānurādhe tu vā kuru |
śanirohiṇyāṃ vā kuryāt mṛgāhve somavārake || 6 ||

ādityahaste vā kuryāt śukrapauṣṇe tu vā bhavet |
bhaumāśvine vā kuryāt vārayoge tu vā bhavet || 7 ||

vipulayoge tu vā kuryāt mahāyoge tu vā bhavet |
sūryagrahaṇe śreṣṭhaṃ tu tulābhāraṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 8 ||

grahaṇābhāve tvevaṃ syāt svajanmadivase punaḥ |
punarvai siddhayoge tu punarvai viṣuvā bhavet || 9 ||

punarvai cottarāyaṇe ca vārayoge punarbhavet |
rātrirvā tu mahāsena somagrahaṇaṃ tu varjayet || 10 ||

śuklapakṣe tu pūrvāhne kumbhe tu vṛṣabhe tu vā |
mithune karkaṭe vāpi tulābhāraṃ praśasyate || 11 ||

naimiśe puṣkare vāpi kurukṣetre salepi vā |
sāligrāme vaidyanāthe gaṅgādvāre tu vā bhavet || 12 ||

prayāge ca tulābhāraṃ gaṅgāsāgarasaṃgame |
gokarṇe bhadrakarṇe vā mahendre śrīparvate'pi vā || 13 ||

sarayūsarasvatītīre sindhugomatitīrake |
svāmi śailendraśrīkoṭe kailāse himavindhyake || 14 ||

sahye vā malaye vāpi kanyātīrthepi vā bhavet |
rāmeśvare setubandhe maṣṭre ca puruṣottame || 15 ||

samudragāminītīre nadīsāgarasaṃgame |
puṇye devālaye vāpi mahataḥ sarasastaṭe || 16 ||

p. 214)

yatra vā ramate bhūmeravaṭaṃ tatra kalpayet |
candanaṃ khadiraṃ caiva madhūko devadāru ca || 17 ||

asano bilvavṛkṣaśca kadambārjunasālakāḥ |
viṃśatpañcādhikaścaiva nimīśo śoka eva ca || 18 ||

tindukaṃ ca praśaṃsanti tulāstambhaṃ tu śobhanam |
aṣṭahastapramāṇaṃ tu tulāstambho vidhīyate || 19 ||

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṅgulaṃ nāhāstambhe vidhīyate |
ardhādhikaṃ hastamātraṃ bhūmau saṃveśayedbudhaḥ || 20 ||

pāde śilaiva kartavyā bāhumātra pramāṇataḥ |
uttaraṃ tayoḥ śikharaṃ ṣaḍhastamatiśobhanam || 21 ||

prādeśamātraṃ vistāraṃ viṣkambhaṃ tu vitastikam |
dakṣiṇottarataḥ stambhaṃ samaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||

tritalādhikaṃ vyomaṃ tu tulāyāmaṃ prakīrtitam |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ nāhaṃ suvrataṃ ślakṣṇamuttamam || 23 ||

agrayormadhyame caiva āyasena tu bandhayet |
bakārasya trikartavyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samyakpratārayet || 24 ||

madhyaṃ cottaramadhye tu bakārasyedaṃ prottayet |
tayorvai kuṇḍalaṃ samyak tathaivottarameva hi || 25 ||

yatkuṇḍalaṃ bakārasya dṛḍhaṃ cāṅgulamānataḥ |
agrācca caturaṅgulyāt baddhaṃ kṛṣṇāya ṣaṇmukha || 26 ||

kuṇḍalaṃ samyak baddhvā tu vakārastrirdvayaṃ tu hi |
śakyaṃ sāśaṃ bakārasya samyagbaddhvā tu buddhimān || 27 ||

p. 215)

śakyādhastā cādhārau tāmreṇaiva tu kārayet |
pañcaprādeśavistāraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ vartulaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

catvāraśca samopetā anāmikāṅgulimadhyamā |
triśatena phalenaiva ekaikādhāramucyate || 29 ||

nimnaṃ triyaṅgulaṃ vidyāt sthālavatkārayedbudhaḥ |
tulā pratyaya evaṃ syāt tulābhāre tu śobhanam || 30 ||

sarvāyudhaṃ tu rājānaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pūrvaṃ saṃveśya mantrajñaḥ prāsādena ṣaḍānana || 31 ||

paścime caiva ādhāre suvarṇaṃ tatra vinyaset |
jāmbūnadaṃ śātakumbhaṃ rathakāñcanameva ca || 32 ||

uttamaṃ jāmbūnadaṃ caiva madhyamaṃ śātakumbhakam |
suvarṇaṃ kāñcanamayaṃ kurvātmake tuṃ vinyaset || 33 ||

dvayaṃ samyaksamadhṛtaṃ tulābhāramidaṃ bhavet |
daśaniṣkaṃ ca niṣkaṃ vā suvarṇe cādhikaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

śatādhikaṃ suvarṇaṃ tu tulābhāraṃ cottamaṃ bhavet |
madhyaṃ pañcāśādhikaṃ kanyasaṃ daśaniṣkakam || 35 ||

ṛgyajussāmātharvaiścoṣṭa dighomamārabhet |
prācyāṃ caiva tu āgneyyāṃ bahuvṛcau homameva tu || 36 ||

dakṣiṇe nair-ṛte caiva yajurviddhomamārabhet |
paścime caiva vāyavye sāmagena homamārabhet || 37 ||

uttare caiva aiśānyāṃ ātharvo homamācaret |
deśiko madhyame juhuyāt dhanadasyaiva tu pūrvataḥ || 38 ||

p. 216)

vedādīn juhuyātpūrvaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ tato hunet |
viṣṇusūktaṃ rudrasūktaṃ brahmajajñānameva ca || 39 ||

aruṇaṃ ca mahāvallī tvaritaṃ rudraṃ tathaiva ca |
triyambakaṃ haṃsaśuciḥ tripadaṃ jātavedasam || 40 ||

daśahotā saptahotā caturhotā ca homayet |
brahmasāma jyeṣṭhasāma bṛhadrathantarameva ca || 41 ||

vikarṇaṃ mahāvrataṃ caiva puruṣāṅgaṃ ca homayet |
bahiḥ pavamānaṃ juhuyāt viṣṇusāma ca homayet || 42 ||

rudrasāmaṃ cāgnihomamindraṃ vai saumyameva ca |
nārāyaṇaṃ brahmaśilāṃ atharvaśirasastathā || 43 ||

caṇḍarudraṃ nīlarudraṃ brāhmaṃ vai candraṃ homayet |
pippalādairbārhaspatyaṃ āṅgīrasaṃ sauravaiṣṇavam || 44 ||

muṇḍaprajñe ca vai vatsa adhyātma brahmameva ca |
ṛtvijānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ ca śataṃ hunet || 45 ||

tathaiva juhuyātsāvitrīṃ goghṛtena ṣaḍānana |
pratyekamaṣṭasāhasraṃ samidhaḥ pṛthageva tu || 46 ||

palāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodhameva ca |
bilvodumbaraśāmī ca apāmārgamudāhṛtam || 47 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu pratyekaṃ trisahasrakam |
pañcaghaṭikā trighaṭikā dvighaṭikā vāpi dhārayet || 48 ||

yāvaddhomaṃ samāpyeta tāvadeva tu dhārayet |
prāsādaṃ tu japettāvatdyāvadāropaṇaṃ nṛpaḥ || 49 ||

p. 217)

ādau cāntye tu puṇyāhaṃ savedādhyayanaṃ bhavet |
brahmaghoṣaiḥ puṣkalaistu jayaśabdairatharvabhiḥ || 50 ||

śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca bherī veṇumṛdaṅgakaiḥ |
vīṇākinnara śabdaiśca gītanṛttādiśobhanaiḥ || 51 ||

tulābhārakāle sarvaṃ tu kārayetsusamāhitaḥ |
samidājyacaruṃ lājaṃ tilaṃ śāliṃ ca sarṣapān || 52 ||

nīvārayavaveṇuṃ ca pṛthak sahasraṃ tu yojayet |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ dadet || 53 ||

tulābhāra dravya sarvaṃ tu vastrābharaṇasaṃyutam |
dvijānāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ daridraśrotriyārthinām || 54 ||

miśrabhūmamahācāryaṃ dvijebhyaśca pradāpayet |
vidyānuṣṭhānusāreṇa śānto dāntāya dāpayet || 55 ||

ṛtvijaḥ pūjayettatra anyaddravyeṇa vai nṛpaḥ |
gobhūmikāñcanai * rdhaissvarṇa yajñopavītakaiḥ || 56 ||

makuṭaiḥ kuṇḍalairhāraiḥ kaṭakaiḥ kaṭisūtrakaiḥ |
aṅgulīyairanekaiśca pūjayedṛtvijaḥ pṛthak || 57 ||

daśaguṇaṃ deśikāya dāpayenmantrapūrvakam |
tatropayoga dravyāṇi deśikāya pradāpayet || 58 ||

sarvaṃ vārṇikamannādyaṃ tasminnahani kārayet |
evaṃ śāstroktamārgeṇa tulābhāraṃ tu kārayet || 59 ||

tasya puṇyaphalaṃ sarvaṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvataḥ |
yāvattadromasaṃkhyā tu kanakaṃ yāvatphalam || 60 ||

p. 218)

tāvadyugasahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate | 
tāvadrudrapure vatsa tāvadviṣṇupure vaset || 61 ||

tāvadbrahmapure vatsa tāvadindupure vaset |
tāvatsvarge vaseddhīmān devastrī parivāritaḥ || 62 ||

indulokamavāpnoti caturvedavido bhavet |
veda vedāṅgatattvajño yogatattva parāyaṇaḥ || 63 ||

mahākule samṛddhe tu mahādhanapatirbhavet |
jñānādvairāgyamāpnoti vairāgyādyogamāpnuyāt || 64 ||

yogajñānena mokṣaṃ syādityā * * * * * veḥ |
tulābhāreṇa vai vatsa iha loke sukhī bhavet || 65 ||

sarvavyādhivinirmuktaḥ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ |
apamṛtyuśataṃ jitvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 66 ||

goghnaścaiva kṛtaghnaśca bhrūṇahā mitraghātakaḥ |
śaraṇāgataghātī ca mitrahāmātṛhā tathā || 67 ||

tulābhāreṇa tatsarvaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
ghṛtasnānaṃ śive kuryānmahadarcanameva ca || 68 ||

keśaveśaṃ ca gavyena mahadarcanameva ca |
sarvadaivatapūjā ca tasminnahani kārayet || 69 ||

* * * hagatān sarvān bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ ca kārayet |
samyagjñātvā darśayettu tulābhāraṃ samāhitaḥ || 70 ||

śatavarṣa sahasrāṇi svargaloke mahīyate |
paricārakastulābhāre śāṭhyamātsarya varjitaḥ || 71 ||

p. 219)

śatavarṣasahasrāṇi svargaloke mahīyate | 

iti kālottare tulābhārapaṭalaḥ ekonacatvāriṃśat || 39 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

hiraṇyagarbhavidhānaṃ tu samāsācchṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
vidhinā hiraṇyagarbheṇa devayonivinirgatāḥ || 1 ||

umārūpaṇeśvaraṇyaṃ tu tadgarbhaṃ devikoṣṭhakam |
mantreṇa svarabījaṃ tu umākṣetramudāhṛtam || 2 ||

hiraṇyagarbheṇa medhāvī amaratvamavāpnuyāt |
pūrvoktasthānakāle tu hiraṇyagarbhaṃ praveśayet || 3 ||

uttamaṃ jāmbūdanadaṃ caiva madhyamaṃ jātakumbhakam |
suvarṇaṃ cādhamaṃ viddhi dīnāraṃ śātakumbhavat || 4 ||

kāñcanaṃ triṣu suṣiraṃ jāmbūnadasamaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatsahasrairuttamaṃ hi ṣaḍānana || 5 ||

madhyamaṃ pañcaviṃśaistu sahasrairgarbhamārabhet |
dvādaśasahasreṇādhamaṃ hiraṇyagarbhamudāhṛtam || 6 ||

adhaḥ pātraṃ kārayetpūrṇamaṣṭādaśa sahasrakam |
aṣṭāviṃśatsahasreṇa ūrdhvapātraṃ tu kārayet || 7 ||

uttamaṃ garbhamityāhuḥ madhyamaṃ procyate'dhunā |
daśasahasreṇādhaḥpātraṃ kārayenmadhyagarbhakam || 8 ||

pañcadaśena medhāvī sahasreṇordhvapātrakam |
madhyamaṃ garbhamityāhuḥ śivena paribhāṣitam || 9 ||

p. 220)

pañcasahasreṇādhaḥ pātraṃ kārayettatra pāragaḥ |
saptasahasreṇordhvapātraṃ samyakkṛtvā ṣaḍānana || 10 ||

umārūpamadhaḥpātra kārayeddvibhujaṃ bhavet |
saṃpūrṇaṃ candravadanaṃ dvinetraṃ cārulocanam || 11 ||

ghanastanaṃ nimnanābhiṃ kaṣāṃ madhyaṃ subāhukam |
pṛthu nitambaṃ kurvīta kambugrīvaṃ tu subhruvam || 12 ||

kadalīdaṇḍavaccoruṃ daṇḍayośśarādhavadbhavet |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 13 ||

adhaḥ pātrarūpamevaṃ ūrdhvapātre tu keśavam |
caturbhujaṃ dvinetraṃ tu śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 14 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
navamālādharaṃ devaṃ śārṅgāyudhadharaṃ param || 15 ||

padmākṣaṃ padmavadanaṃ padmapādakarāmbujam |
pītavastradharaṃ devaṃ hārakeyūrabhūṣitam || 16 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ cordhvapātre kārayetsusamāhitaḥ |
adhaḥpātre mahālakṣmīṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhām || 17 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
cārucāmīkaracchāyāṃ sarojakarapallavām || 18 ||

śyāmāmbaradharāṃ saumyāṃ dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃśubhām |
pītonnatastanāṃ śubhrāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāmalaṃkṛtām || 19 ||

hārakeyūraraśanāṃ nūpuraiḥ pādaśobhitām |
animnasnigdhakeśāntāṃ kiñcitprahasitānanām || 20 ||

p. 221)

śrīrūpamevaṃ kurvīta adhaḥpātre ṣaḍānana |
athavā siṃharūpaṃ tu hiraṇyagarbhaṃ tu kārayet || 21 ||

atha varṣaṃ svarūpaṃ tu dhenurūpamathāpi vā |
gajarūpaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ hiraṇyagarbhaṃ samāviśet || 22 ||

athavā brahmarūpaṃ tu sāvitrīrūpameva ca |
dyāvāpṛthivyorviśvarūpaṃ * sadyaṃ tu kārayet || 23 ||

janmanakṣatre kurvīta siddhaṃ yoge tu vā punaḥ |
candrasūryagrahaṇe ayane viṣuve'pi vā || 24 ||

hiraṇyagarbhaṃ praviśet pañcagavyena pūrayet |
puruṣasyāsīnamātraṃ tu hiraṇyagarbhaṃ tu kārayet || 25 ||

svavistārāṅgulādhikyaṃ utsedhaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam |
athavā prādeśavistāraṃ kuryāttālādhikaṃ tu vā || 26 ||

adhaḥ pātra pramāṇaṃ tu garbhaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
etatkālādhikaṃ kuryāt ūrdhvapātraṃ ṣaḍānana || 27 ||

pātradvayaṃ ca sarvatra prādeśādadhikaṃ hi tat |
sukhaṃ pra * * * kuryātpādau hastau tu vānalam || 28 ||

pramāṇayuktaṃ pañcagajaṃ gandhapuṣpasamanvitam |
samyagāpūrayitvā tu brahmajajñānakena tu || 29 ||

praviśya viṣṇumantreṇa garbhādhānantu vedikaiḥ |
daśāsyāṃ putrānādhe hi garbhādhānantu homayet || 30 ||

prājāpatyena ityeva aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet |
prajāvajjīvaputrābhyāṃ iti prajāpatermatam || 31 ||

p. 222)

ajitāmoṣadhīsaikaṃ puṭe prāṇasya dakṣiṇe |
haviṣā homayeccheṣaṃ pālāśedhmaṃ tu kārayet || 32 ||

bhavet puṃsuvanaṃ hyevaṃ sīmantaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ hunet |
ekaviṃśatkuśān śamīn udumbaraphalāni ca || 33 ||

sāvitryā vyāhṛtibhiḥ praṇavādyaṃ yojayedbudhaḥ |
dhātā dvitīyaṃ rākāmahamiti dvitīyaṃ prajāpateḥ || 34 ||?

sīmantaṃ tu bahveddevaṃ jātakarma tataḥśṛṇu |
dhṛte dadāmi madhunā ghṛteneti ghṛtaṃ madhu || 35 ||

asyā bhava iti dvitīyamaṃśadere upaspṛśet |
tairmantraiśca hunedvatsa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 36 ||

ghṛtena haviṣā caiva samitkṣīratilena ca |
pratyekamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu dardhaṃ vāṣṭaśataṃ tu vā || 37 ||

jātakarma bhavedevaṃ nāmakarma tataḥ śṛṇu |
nāmadheyaṃ daśamyāṃ tu dvādaśyāṃ vāpi kārayet || 38 ||

puṇyeti sumuhūrte vā nakṣatre vā guṇānvite |
havatāsvarmaśarmaghoṣānyantaṃ prayoktavyam (?) || 39 ||

puruṣasūktaṃ rudrasūktaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
pūrvavajjuhuyānmantrī tannāmasaṃpuṭaṃ bhavet | 40 ||

tṛtīye vatsare vatsa caulakarma vidhīyate |
oṣadhe trāyasvainamiti * * * * * * * || 41 ||

svadhite mayanaṃ hiṃseti navanītena kṣuradhārā niveśayet |
mantrayogaṃ prakartavyaṃ etairmantraistu chedanam || 42 ||

p. 223)

mantratrayaiśca vai vatsa kārayedvedapāragam |
na pakvātkeśavacanacchedanaṃ tu ca kārayet || 43 ||

etairmantraiḥ samastaiśca homaṃ kuryāddvijottamaḥ |
ṣoḍaśairdvādaśairvipraiḥ navavipraiśca homayet || 44 ||

viśeṣaṃ pavamānaṃ ca hiraṇyaṃ śantavargakam 
pṛthagaṣṭottarasāhasraṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā || 45 ||

upanayanaṃ kārayedvidvān pañcame pāvake guha |
garbhāṣṭame vā kartavyaṃ śrutidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 46 ||

vastraṃ ca mekhalādaṇḍaṃ upavītamajinaṃ tathā |
pitraiḥ pañcabhirdadyāt dīptāgniṃ tatra mantrakaiḥ || 47 ||

agna āyūṃṣi ca tribhiḥ prajāpate tvaryameti ca |
puruṣasūktairviṣṇusūktaiḥ rudrasūktaiśca homayet || 48 ||

sāvitrīpaṭhanaṃ caiva samidādhānameva ca |
jalapradānaṃ yatkiñcittatsarvaṃ brahmayajñakam || 49 ||

vratānāṃ vratapateti imaṃ stomamarhate |
tribhirmahādyādiveda * * vṛttañca juhuyāt || 50 ||

sāvitryā imaṃ me varuṇa tattvāyāmi jayaprabhṛti rāṣṭrabhṛtaṃ ca juhuyāt |
eka eva ghaṭikāṃ ca pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśa kriyā || 51 ||

kūśmāṇḍāśca juhuyājjaya prabhṛti hute'pi vā |
evaṃ hi viprairbhuktvā tu tatkāle viprabhojanam || 52 ||

vasordhārā ca tatkāle hiraṇyagarbhe tu homayet |

p. 224)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra ādāvante ca ṣaṇmukha || 53 ||

pūrvāhne sarvaṃ kurvīta supuṇye divase śubhe |
siṃhe mukhaṃ gṛhītvā tu tadāsyena viniṣkramet || 54 ||

gacchet kṣurikāṃ gṛhītvā tadāsyena viniṣkramet |
brahmaṇā brahmagarbhe tu svasvatyā iti niṣkramet || 55 ||

vibhave sati kurvīta hiraṇyagarbhaṃ dvijottamaiḥ |
vaiśyaśūdrairna kartavyaṃ vibhavai sati vai guha || 56 ||

āpastambe prāpacchannedadharve pippalādike |
aṣṭādaśasu dharmeṣu etarāyaṇasūtrake || 57 ||

vidhireṣu samannāsti itihāsapurāṇake |
kālottare mahāśāstre hiraṇyagarbhaṃ pradarśitam || 58 ||

prācyāṃ mukhe praveṣṭa vyamāsīnaḥ prācī(ñca?) meva hi |
puṇyāhaṃ jayaśabdaiśca śaṅkhatūryaravaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 59 ||

adhyāyanañca kartavyaṃ ghṛtasyānnaṃ śivo bhavet |
bhūṇamiśrāyadātavyaṃ hiraṇyagarbhaṃ jalena tu || 60 ||

athavā somapānāya daridrāya pradāpayet |
ṛtvijaḥ pūjayettatra gobhūmikāñcanādibhiḥ || 61 ||

dakṣiṇābhiranekābhiḥ hārakeyūrakuṇḍalaiḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrasya vājapeyāyutasya tu || 62 ||

kapilāśatasahasrasya tatphalaṃ labhate tarām |
hiraṇyagarbheṇa vai vatsa sarvavyādhiharaṃ bhavet || 63 ||

savopapasargā naśyantiṃ iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |

p. 225)

iti kālottare hiraṇyagarbhapaṭalaścatvāriṃśatitamaḥ || 40 ||


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca- 

tilaparvavidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
sarveṣāmeva dānānāṃ tiladānaṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

pūrvoktasthānakāle tu tilaparvatamuttamam |
kārayeddeśiko dhīmān vedaśāstra viśāradaḥ || 2 ||

bhūtale susame ramye śivasyāyatanāgrataḥ |
ūrdhvabāhuḥ svayaṃ samyagyajamānasya deśikaḥ || 3 ||

daṇḍasaṃsthānayatnena tilāṃstu parikalpayet |
vrīhipāṣāṇa nirmuktān kṛmikīṭādivarjitān || 4 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu tūryaghoṣaiśca veṇavaiḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya garbhamālāṃ prakīrya ca || 5 ||

tilānāṃ pūraṇaṃ kuryāt mānadaṇḍaṃ pramāṇataḥ |
sayojātena mantreṇa deśiko mūrtiyaiḥ saha || 6 ||

tilaparvatamāveṣṭya vastraiḥ śubhraistu sarvataḥ |
paritaḥ puṣpamālābhiḥ phalairnānāvidhairapi || 7 ||

alaṃkṛtya tataḥ kuryāt navaratnaiḥ suśobhitam |
aṣṭalohasamākīrṇaṃ vidadyāttilaparvatam || 8 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
pañcaite mūrtayaḥ pūjyāḥ pañcabhiḥ brahmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ || 9 ||

p. 226)

vāruṇyāṃ padmajaḥ pūjya sadyojātena vai guha |
vāmadevena mantreṇa viṣṇumuttarabhāgataḥ || 10 ||

rudro dakṣiṇataḥ pūjyo hyaghoreṇa tataḥ prabhuḥ |
īśvaraṃ pūrvadigbhāge vaktramantreṇa cārcayet || 11 ||

yajetsadāśivaṃ devaṃ aiśānyāṃ diśi mantravit |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi pratimāṃ kārayet pṛthak || 12 ||

arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |
dakṣiṇābhiranekābhirācāryaṃ pūjayecchuciḥ || 13 ||

pañcabrahmaśivāṅgādyairmūrtipā guruṇā saha |
somādi tu tataḥ kuryāt sadyojātādibhiḥ kramāt || 14 ||

aṣṭottareṣu tantreṣu pratyekaṃ samudāhṛtam |
lokapālāṃstu saṃpūjya svadikṣu vidhinā guha || 15 ||

tilaparvataḥ saṃprokto niṣkalaḥ paramañjayaḥ |
tasmāttamarcayeddevaṃ tilaparvatarupiṇam || 16 ||

yajamānaḥ praṇamyainaṃ tilaparvatamīśvaram |
śivabhaktāya yuktāya vedānāṃ pāradṛśvane || 17 ||

viduṣe sarvaśāstreṇa dadyāttu tilaparvatam |
yastvevaṃ vidhinā vatsa dadāti tilaparvatam || 18 ||

agniṣṭomasahasrebhyo vājapeyaśatasya ca |
gavāṃ śatasahasrasya dattasya phalamaśnute || 19 ||

goghnaścaiva kṛtaghnaśca brahmahā pitṛghātakaḥ |
mucyate pātakaiścānyaiḥ dehānte tu śivaṃ vrajet || 20 ||

p. 227)

ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt kuṇḍalābharaṇādibhiḥ |
gobhūmikāñcanairvastrairgehopaskaraṇādibhiḥ || 21 ||

athavā parameśānamaṣṭottaraśatairapi |
kalaśaiḥ snāpayitvā tu samabhyarcya yathāvidhi || 22 ||

hunetprāsādamantreṇa gururaṣṭottaraṃ sudhīḥ |
mahādevo harorudraḥ śaṅkaronīlalohitaḥ || 23 ||

īśāno vijayo bhīmo devadevo bhavodbhavaḥ |
kapālīśaśca vijñeyaḥ varuṇādidaśāstvime || 24 ||

samantātsakaleśasya pūjanīyā yathākramam |
kṛṣṇājinena saṃpūjya tilānāṃ ṣoḍaśāḍhakaiḥ || 25 ||

suvarṇatrayasaṃyuktaṃ vastrayugmena veṣṭitam |
śobhitaṃ puṣpamālābhiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpairalaṃkṛtam || 26 ||

rudrānekādaśān dhyātvā krameṇa paridāpayet |
śivabhaktāya dāntāya śrotriyāya dvijanmane || 27 ||

ya evaṃ kurute bhaktyā vidhinānena saṃyutaḥ |
āyuḥ śrīvijayaṃ kītimanubhūya śivaṃ vrajet || 28 ||

iti kālottare tilaparvatapaṭalaḥ ekacatvāriṃśatitamaḥ || 41 ||


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pṛthivīdānamuttamam |
dānānāmuttamaṃ dānaṃ pṛthivī sarvakāmikām || 1 ||

p. 228)

sarvaratnāni dhānyāni sarvavasturasāni ca |
devāsuramanuṣyāṃśca yakṣa kiṃ puruṣādayaḥ || 2 ||

gāvo gajā rathā dāsī dāsahemavasūni ca |
sarvaṃ pṛthivīdānena sarvataḥ phalamāpnuyāt || 3 ||

samudrā parvatā dvīpā samātiviṣamā śubhā |
sarvaṃ dātunna śaktatvāt tadupāyaḥ sudurlabhaḥ || 4 ||

suvarṇena sarvaṃ kṛtvā dvijebhyaḥ pratipādayet |
carācarasya dānaphalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

pūrvoktasthānakāle tu pṛthivīṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
lakṣa * * * kartavyaṃ pṛthvīdānaṃ narottamaiḥ || 6 ||

jambīdvīpena cottamaṃ śātakumbhaṃ tu tatsamam |
hiraṇyena madhyamaṃ kuryāt svarṇakāñcanakanyasam || 7 ||

homena madhyamaṃ vidyāt kārayedvedaśāstravit |
dravyatyāga * * ṣaṇṇāṃ hemajāmbūnadādayaḥ || 8 ||

śātakumbhaṃ jāmbūnadaṃ hiraṇyaṃ haimameva ca |
kṣayañcayānnityagena eṣāmanyatamena ca || 9 ||

caturaśraṃ kārayetpṛthvīṃ merumadhyena kārayet |
trisahasreṇa mahāmeruḥ kanyasaṃ hi ṣaḍānana || 10 ||

madhyamaṃ daśasahasreṇa uttamaṃ viṃśatirbhavet |
jambūdvīpasya madhye tu mahāmeruṃ kārayettataḥ || 11 ||

nīlaniṣadhapāriyātrī himavānvindhyamahendrakān |
ṛkṣasahyamayaṃ cāpi śrīśailaṃ svāmiparvataḥ || 12 ||

p. 229)

govardhanaṃ supārśvaṃ ca vipulaḥ hariśailakam |
mahāmeruṃ caturdikṣu kārayettatra pāragaḥ || 13 ||

gaṅgā yamunā gomatī sarayūṃśca sarasvatī |
sindhuśoṇā paścimamukhā gaṅgādīṃścaturo nadīn || 14 ||

* * * * * * * * pūrvamukhāṃstu lekhayet |
dvṛṣadvihivajrahaṃsīplāvanī paścimāmukhāḥ || 15 ||

godāvarī tu kāverī tāmraparṇīpūrvamukhāḥ |
supārśvā ca catuśśailā mahāmeroḥ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ || 16 ||

paścimottaraṃ kārayetsahyaṃ dakṣiṇottarataḥ kārayeddivyaṃ sudivyaṃ kulaśailam | mahāmeroḥ pūrveṇa 
kārayet | paścimataḥ | dharadharājākaraṇaṃ śailaṃ kārayet | uttarato viśālassamukheḥ | subhadrastu 
kṣoṇiḥ | caturdhādhārādharandhārayet | bhāratavarṣaṃ kiṃpuruṣaṃ mahāmerordakṣiṇataḥ kārayet | 
bhadrāśvamivāvṛtaṃ pūrve kārayet | ketumālyaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ vidadyāduttare kuru | nābhimuttarato 
jambūdvīpamevaṃ kṛtvā mahāmeroranyaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvataḥ | ekaikaśatena hiraṇyena kārayet | śrīkailāsaṃ 
rājatena pañcasahasreṇa kārayet | śākakuśakrauñca śālmalīgomedapuṣkarān | 
kṣārakṣīradadhisarpirikṣurasamadirāsvādakasaptasamudrān kārayet | 



samudrairāvṛtā dvīpā dvīpaiste'pi samāvṛtāḥ |
evaṃ dviguṇato vṛddhyāpyuttaraṃ hyuttarottaram || 17 ||

p. 230)

samudrātkiñcidunnatāddvīpān kārayet | puṣkaradvīpamadhye mānasottaraṃ parvataṃ trisahasreṇa kārayet | 
śeṣeṣudvīpeṣu kaṅkasukhaṃ karamataṅgaśiṃśumāraṃ bhārate viṣṇuparvataḥ | dvīpeṣu ekaikaṃ triṃśatena 
hāṭakena kārayet | lavaṇamahodadhau trikūṭa mahāśailaṃ sahasreṇa kārayet | saptasamudrān 
dvīpairādyantaraṃ kārayet | ratnimātraṃ kṣārasamudraṃ dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ hemaśatena kārayet | 
mahāmeroruttarapūrve śvetadvīpaṃ trisahasrayojana vistīrṇaṃ kārayet | svādūdakasamudrātparito 
lokālokaparvataṃ vatulākāraṃ kārayet | viṃśatisahasreṇa śātakumbhena samudrān sarvān kārayet | parvatān 
sarvān suvarṇān kārayet | vindhya himavantau pūrvāparasamudragau sahasreṇa kārayet | saptasamudrā sapta 
kulaśailā svanāmākṣaraiḥ tatpradeśe lekhayet | nadīnāṃ ca lokālokaparvataśikhareṣvaṣṭalokapālān 
kārayet | pūrve indraḥ āgneyyāmagniḥ yāmyāyāṃ yamaḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtiḥ vāruṇyāṃ varuṇaḥ 
vāyavyāṃ vāyuḥ saumyāyāṃ somaḥ aiśānyāmīśānaḥ śrīkailāse mahāmeroradhaḥ pradeśe lekhayet | 
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādyarghyanaivedyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak kārayecca | paṅkajotpalacampakaiḥ 
karavīrajātikarṇikāratulasībilvaśamī kusumaiḥ pṛthakpṛthakpūjayet | snāto jitendriyaḥ upavāso japaḥ 
puṇyāhamiti triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sarvadevānnamaskṛtya mahāmeruśikhare ārohayet | 

p. 231) 

paścātpārśve īṣadadhastātsarvadevān paścimakṛta sadāprāsāda praṇava japatatparaḥ | 
dvātriṃśatṣoḍaśāvaṣṭau vā vedavido homaṃ kuryuḥ | mahāmeroḥ pūrvāśāsthākuṇḍe vasordhārāṃ 
kārayet | pūrvoktamantrairaṣṭabhiḥ palāśakhadirapippalānyagrodhaplakṣa bilvaśadyodumbarāpāmārgaśceti 
samidājyacaru tilasarṣapaśālīyavavaiṇava pañcagavyāśceti homadravyāṇi vedādhyayanaṃ caturvedavidbhiḥ 
tryahaṃ pañcāhaṃ vā saptāhaṃ vā svajanmadivasādevaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena dvijebhyaḥ pratipādayet | 


ayutaṃ cāśvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
kapilāśvasahasraṃ ca kanyādānaṃ tathaiva ca || 18 ||

tatphalaṃ labhate vatsa pṛthvīdānena vai nṛpaḥ |
samastapāpanirmuktaḥ sarvavyādhivivarjitaḥ || 19 ||

sarvaiśvaryasamāyukto jīvedvarṣaśataṃ nṛpaḥ |

iti kālottare pṛthvīdānapaṭalo dvicatvāriṃśat || 42 ||


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

liṅgodbhavaṃ pravakṣyāmi liṅgalakṣaṇameva ca |
prāsādalakṣaṇañcaiva pratimālakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 1 ||

parivāralakṣaṇaṃ caiva pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaṃ hi tat |
sarvadeva pratiṣṭhā ca rūpaṃ varṇaṃ ca bījakam || 2 ||

p. 232)

sthānaṃ phalaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ hi yathā vidhi |
grāme vā nagare vāpi pattane kheṭakepi vā || 3 ||

eteṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ caiva garbhalakṣaṇameva ca |
sarvametatpravakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam || 4 ||

āsītsamantāttamasābhibhūte
praṇaṣṭa tārāgaṇa candrasūryake |
ekārṇave cordhvajale śaye'smin
viśīrṇabhūmyā divanapradeśe || 5 ||

tatrādidevaḥ kila padmayoniḥ
cakrāyudhaḥ śaṅkhagadāyudhaśca |
dvāveva tāveva varau purāṇau
viceratu stoyanidhānamadhye || 6 ||

kadācidambhoruhagarbhajanmā
govindamāyāntamavekṣya pūrvam |
uvāca pūrvaṃ saha sarvaṃ kṛtvā
viśālāṃ bhrukuṭiṃ lalāṭe || 7 ||

kaḥ ko bhavān brūhi kimatrakāryaṃ
yenābhivegena samāgatastvam |
ityevamukto madhusūdanastvaṃ
padmodbhavaṃ sa smitamevamāha || 8 ||

purāṇamīśaṃ mahimānamīḍyaṃ
sraṣṭāramekaṃ jagataḥ pradhānam |

p. 233)

navetsi kiṃ māmaparādidevaṃ
nārāyaṇaṃ cakragadādihastam || 9 ||

niśamya tadvākyamatipragalbhaṃ
viṣṇo kṣaṇena kṣubhitāntarātmā |
brahmā tadā prāha hariṃ vihasyan
niṣṭhārthayuktaṃ vacanaṃ saroṣam || 10 ||

mattosi kiṃ yena na vetsi māṃ taṃ
ahaṃ hi sarvasya carācarasya |
kartā ca dhātā ca tathā ca bhartā
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *  || 11 ||

evaṃ tayorharipitāmahayorvivāde
ghore mahābhayaṃkare khalu vartamāne |
liṅgākṛtiḥ pralayasūryasahasrabhāsā
tatrotthitaṃ kimapi nāma tayoḥ purastāt || 12 ||

tatkālāgni śikhākalāpakuṭilaṃ saṃvīkṣya tāvūcatuḥ
koyaṃ nāma kimatra kāraṇamidaṃ prodbhūtametatkatham |
dhikkaṣṭaṃ ca madhyamasya mahatoṃ nāramyamālokyate
krodhārthaḥ parimokṣa eva sahasā kaṃ cāvayorāgatau || 13 ||

praṇipatya punarbrahmā uvāca madhusūdanam |
śanairūrdhvamadhaścaiva yāsyā va upalakṣayet || 14 ||

adhaḥ parīkṣitaṃ viṣṇu gataścordhvaṃ pitāmahaḥ |
evaṃ tadāṣṭasahasramekaṃ sāgraṃ vyatītaṃ na ca labdhamantaḥ |

p. 234)

tatassukhinnau parikhinnacittau
samāgatau tatra punaḥ kṣaṇena || 15 ||

pavanajalaśaśāṅkasūryavahni-
kṣitiyajamāna nabhomahībhirevam |
tanubhiranvidamaśeṣamīśaṃ
nihitamarehi jagattvayā vibhāti || 16 ||

agnistvamīśo varuṇo vibhāvastuḥ
tvaṃ śakosi devo dhanadosi yamosi kosi |
ājñāpayatridaśanātha kimatra kāryam
deva prasīda bhavato bhavaduḥkhitābhyām || 17 ||

namo namaḥ sarvavide śivāya sthūlāya sūkṣmāya namo namaste
namo namaḥ kāraṇakāraṇāya sarvātmane sarvaśivaṃkarāya || 18 ||

śivaṃ śivakaraṃ śāntaṃ śivātmānaṃ śivottamam |
śivamārga praṇetāraṃ praṇamāmi sadāśivam || 19 ||

śāśvataṃ śobhanaṃ śuddhaṃ śaṃsakaṇṭhaviśodhakam |
viśvaviśveśvaraṃ devaṃ śaṃkaraṃ praṇamāmyaham || 20 ||

āsthāna sthāna saṃsthānaṃ saṃsthiti sthiti bhāvanam |
sthiramāsthānayogasthaṃ sthāṇumīnaṃ namāmyaham || 21 ||

sarvaṃ parāparaṃ nityaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ param |
sarvapāpaharaṃ nāthaṃ namāmyārtiharaṃ param || 22 ||

īśānaṃ varadaṃ devaṃ īśānaṃ mantranāyakam |
īśānaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ īśānaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 23 ||

p. 235)

evaṃ stutvā mahādevaṃ nārāyaṇa caturmukhau |
mahaddvau duḥkhamāpannau praṇipatya muhurmuhuḥ || 24 ||

liṅgamadhye paraṃ liṅgaṃ sakalaṃ parameśvaram |
tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ devaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 25 ||

rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahādevaṃ devadevyaṅgamavyayam |
ṛgyajussāmātharvaiśca dṛṣṭvā devaṃ maheśvaram || 26 ||

carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ sṛṣṭikartā tvameva hi |
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ sthityaitvaṃ hi janārdana || 27 ||

kiṃ vā liṅgaṃ samākhyātaṃ kathaṃ vā liṅgamucyate |
kena sarvamidaṃ loke mahadbhūtaṃ maheśvaram || 28 ||

īśvara uvāca-

lakṣmīsthūlaliṅgamityevamādīnyaṅgasyosyaktān vṛddhiparyāyi śabdapān |
tasmācchabdaṃ brahmacaitaddhiliṅgaṃ
jñānena nānā paramaṃ jñāna eṣaḥ || 29 ||

mūle brahmā vasati niyataṃ madhyabhoge ca viṣṇuḥ
sarvairdevaiḥ gaṇapativṛtaiḥ mūrdhni cāhaṃ niviṣṭaḥ |
siddhiḥ kīrtiḥ kamalanilayā cātra nityaṃ vilīnā
candrādityau grahagaṇayutau vāyuragnirdiśaśca || 30 ||

līnastaumyāddhana patirapi dyotayannṛttabhāgī
śakraḥ prādhyāntridaśa mahinato dharmarāḍdakṣiṇena |
līne nityannanu jalapatiḥ pāśahastaḥ pratīcyāṃ

p. 236)

eva * * * * layamupagatā yena tasmāddhi liṅgam || 31 ||

viśvedevā lokapālā munīndrāḥ
siddhāḥ sādhyā guhyakā pannagendrāḥ |
devā daityārākṣasā yātudhānāḥ sarvairdevaiḥ dānavā mātaraśca || 32 ||

vedāḥ sāṅgāya dharmakārmārthavidyā ṣaḍjādyuktā maṇḍalaśca svarāṇām |
dvīpādyāḥ sāgarāḥ pannagendrāḥ līlāstasmin yena tasmāddhi liṅgam || 33 ||

ucchiṣṭane tāla piśācabhūtānāṃ layanālliṅgamucyate |
etaddhiliṅgaṃ prathamaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ pūrvamanugrahārtham || 34 ||

lokasya sarvasya carācarasya madbhāgye tanmayaṃ paramaṃ pavitram |
etaddhi liṅgaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ sarvātmanā nityamihārcanīyam || 35 ||

yo'bhyarcayelliṅgamananyacittaḥ tenārcitāḥ sapta bhavantilokāḥ |

asyāṃ jāgaraṇopetā niyatā brahmacāriṇaḥ |
upavāsaratāścaiva bilvapatrotpalādibhiḥ || 36 ||

sragdhūpagandhairvividhai kadācidye mānavāḥ liṅgamivārcayanti |
te śūlahastā prathamā madīyā bhavanti * * * rāmi muktābhiḥ || 37 ||

gandhasragdhūpadīpasnapanabaliyutastotramantropahāraiḥ
nityaṃ ye'bhyarcyanti tridaśapatitanuṃ liṅgametanmadīyam |
garbhajñānārtijanmaklamamaraṇa jarāvyādhiśokairvihīnā
tryakṣa śūlāsihastā mama viṣayagatāste gaṃteśā bhavanti || 38 ||

kalpānte tasya liṅgasya līyante sarva devatāḥ |
dakṣiṇe līyate brahmā vāmataśca janārdanaḥ || 39 ||

candrādityau cakṣuṣī tu ghrāṇe līnastumārutaḥ |

p. 237)

diśastu śrotrayorlīnāḥ hṛdaye gāyatrī devatāḥ || 40 ||

vāci vai sarasvatī līnā mūrdhni tu dyaurvilīyate |
lalāṭe bhadrakālī tu tri * * bhūmirlīyate || 41 ||

dvīpāḥ samudrāḥ parvatā ūrudeśe tu līnakāḥ |
jaṭhare līyate sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 42 ||

saṃkṣepamātrātkathitaṃ tava snehāt ṣaḍānana 

iti kālottare dvādaśasahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ liṅgodbhavapaṭalaḥ tricatvāriṃśat || 43 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

grāme ca nagare caiva pattane kheṭake'pi ca |
prācyāṃ tu sthāpayelliṅgaṃ bhuktimuktikaraṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva putrapautravivardhanam |
āgneyyāṃ sthāpayelliṅgaṃ somapānāṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

vānaprasthagṛhasthānāṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ ca sukhaṃ bhavet |
yāmyāyāṃ sthāpayelliṅgaṃ mṛtyunāśanameva ca || 3 ||

sarvavyādhiharaṃ caiva kṣayakuṣṭhavināśanam |
nair-ṛtyāṃ sthāpayelliṅgaṃ śatrunāśanamāpnuyāt || 4 ||

saṃgrāmavijayaṃ caiva sainyastambhanameva vā |
vāruṇyāṃ sthāpayelliṅga śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

puṣṭidaṃ sukhadaṃ caiva sasyavardhanameva ca |

p. 238)

vāyavyāṃ sthāpayelliṅgaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ sukhaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

ārogyaṃ dhanadaṃ caiva puṣṭiśāntisukhāvaham |
saumyāyāṃ sthāpayelliṅgaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vijayaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

gajāśvarathamartyānāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ ca sukhāvaham |
aiśānyāṃ sthāpayelliṅgaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 8 ||

dharmakāmārthamokṣāśca putra pautravivardhanam |
madhye tu sthāpayelliṅgaṃ aihikāmuṣmikāvaham || 9 ||

subhikṣaṃ gomahiṣyāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vijayaṃ bhavet |
cāturvarṇyahitaṃ caiva āyuḥ śrīkīrtivardhanam || 10 ||

subhikṣaṃ gobahulaṃ caiva nityaṃ kalyāṇamāpnuyāt |
mahendraṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva āgneyyāṃ cā nilaṃ ca yat || 11 ||

caturdhā bhūmirākhyātā liṅgasthāpanakarmaṇi |
māhendraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ tu vāraṇam || 12 ||

āgneyaṃ vaiśyajātīnāṃ vāyavyaṃ śūdrajātiṣu |
toyaṃ ca sarvasaṃpūrṇaṃ saumye tu kṣīravṛkṣāṃ ca paścime || 13 ||

dakṣiṇe vrīhiniṣpattiḥ tṛṇabhūmiśca pūrvataḥ |
atiraktā bhavedbhūmiḥ kaṣāyastu raso bhavet || 14 ||

rudhiragandhirbhavedbhūmiḥ māhendraṃ bhūmimādiśet |
jalapuṣpa samākīrṇaṃ jaladurgasamāvṛtam || 15 ||

kuśakāśādibhiryuktaṃ padmotpalasamanvitam |
śvetavarṇanibhaṃ vatsa śaṅkhakundendu sannibham || 16 ||

haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇaṃ cakravākopa śobhitam |

p. 239)

jalapakṣasamākīrṇaṃ jalarāśisamanvitam || 17 ||

ājyagandhaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ madhurāsvādameva ca |
vāruṇaṃ bhūmirityāhuḥ talliṅgaṃ vāruṇaṃ smṛtam || 18 ||

pauṣṭikannāma talliṅgaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
kapotasamaraṅgakīrṇaṃ palāśakāṣṭhakhādiram || 19 ||

madhuke bhramarā yatra gṛdhraṃ ca pañcatittirim |
svalpa pañcāntargataṃ toyaṃ āgneyaṃ bhūminirdiśet || 20 ||

kumudaṃgandhaṃ bhavennityaṃ ṣaḍrasāśca samaṃ bhavet |
liṅgamāgneyamityuktaṃ vaiśyānāṃ tu sukhapradam || 21 ||

vihītakapilukavṛkṣaiḥ sa tu śleṣmātakaiḥ smṛtāḥ 
heraṇḍāḥ pāṇḍukūṭasthāḥ śṛgālā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ || 22 ||

vyāghrasarpavarāhāḍhyaṃ viṣavṛkṣe vanepi vā |
vallīke kardame caiva ūṣare saṃkaṭeṣu ca || 23 ||

anye ca bahavo vṛkṣāḥ jīmūtādibhirāvṛtāḥ |
samaśca śarkarābhiśca nistṛṇaṃ vigatodakam || 24 ||

amedhyagandhā kṛṣṇavarṇā svādena kaṭukaṃ bhavet |
bhūmissā vāyavī yatra talliṅgaścābhicārakam || 25 ||

māraṇaṃ dveṣaṇaṃ caiva rogakṛtpuṣṭināśanam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena vāyavyaṃ na prayojayet || 26 ||

mṛṇālamuktāphalacandragauratuṣāragokṣīrasamānavarṇā |
śaṅkhāvadātā kumudaprabhā ca kumbhīndradantadyutisannikāśāḥ || 27 ||

p. 240)

evaṃ vidhāyāḥ kathitā mayā tu
tāḥ śūdravarṇān prati yojanīyāḥ |
māsaṃ ca jyeṣṭhā ca tathā ca cittā
nakṣatramāsaṃ ca caturthaṃ yojyam || 28 ||

śūdraliṅgaṃ tathā vatsa trayāṇāṃ yogameva hi |
nanu trayaṃ tu śūdrasya na yogyaṃ hi kadācana || 29 ||

vaiśyaliṅgaṃ dvayoktaṃ syāt dvayaṃ vaiśyena yojayet |
kṣatraliṅgaṃ tu viprāṇāṃ yogyamevaṃ ṣaḍānana || 30 ||

nṛpasya vipraliṅgaṃ tu na yogyaṃ hi ṣaḍānana |
anulomaṃ prakartavyaṃ pratilomaṃ na kārayet || 31 ||

iti kālottare catuścatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 44 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

meruśca mandaraścaiva kailāso meruparvataḥ |
mahendro malaye sahye śrīśailaḥ svāmiparvate || 1 ||

niṣedhe pāriyātre ca nīle vai himavadgirau |
bhuktimatpāriyātre ca govardhanagirāvapi || 2 ||

eṣāṃ caiva tu sāmīpye vane'pyupavanepi ca |
kulaparvate tu vai vatsa uttamaṃ liṅgamādiśet || 3 ||

tatsthāne madhyamaṃ liṅgaṃ adhamaṃ cānyeṣu vai guha |

p. 241)

vajreṇa liṅgaṃ kṛtvā tu rudro madhye'rcayetsadā || 4 ||

rudratvaṃ tena saṃprāpyamanaupamyaguṇānvitam |
indranīlamayaṃ liṅgaṃ viṣṇurarcayate sadā || 5 ||

teṣvanā * tu viṣṇutva madbhutaikaṃ sanātanam |
brahmābhyarcayate nityaṃ liṅgaṃ śailamayaṃ śubham || 6 ||

tena brahmatvamāpnoti sṛṣṭikartṛtvameva ca |
śakro'pi devarājendraḥ padmarāgeṇa cārcayet || 7 ||

tena śakratvamāpnoti trailokyādhipatirbhavet |
kṛtāśanaṃ cāgnimayaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayate sadā || 8 ||

tena cāgnitvamāpnoti devānāṃ hi viṣādharaḥ |
yamopi dharmarājaśca liṅgaṃ nīlamayaṃ śubham || 9 ||

tenārcanena vai vatsa dharmarājatvamāpnuyāt |
kṛṣṇāya samayaṃ liṅgaṃ rākṣasendraṃ prapūjayet || 10 ||

sadā tenārcanenāsau rākṣasendratvamāpnuyāt |
sphaṭikāddhikṛtaṃ liṅgaṃ varuṇo'rcayate sadā || 11 ||

jalādhipatyamāpnoti amṛtatvaṃ sudurlabham |
saptarāgamayaṃ liṅgaṃ īśāno'rcayate sadā || 12 ||

tena saṃpūjanādvatsa sarvarudrādhipo bhavet |
maratakena liṅgena pārvatī pūjayetsadā || 13 ||

tasya saṃpūjanānnityaṃ rudraśaktitvamāpnuyāt |
rājatena tu liṅgena lakṣmīḥ pūjayate sadā || 14 ||

tena saṃpūjanāllakṣmīrmahāśrītvamavāpnuyāt |

p. 242)

durgā pūjayate liṅgaṃ mahānīlamayaṃ śubham || 15 ||

sarvakālaṃ yajeddurgā tena durgātvamāpnuyāt |
śacīkā ca mayaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 16 ||

tena saṃpūjanānnityaṃ indrapatnītvamāpnuyāt |
vasavaḥ kāsyakaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayanti vidhānataḥ || 17 ||

vasutvamāpnuvantyete anaupamyaguṇodayam |
tāmraliṅgaṃ sadākālaṃ bhaktyā pūjya divākaraḥ || 18 ||

sarveṣāṃ jyotiṣāṃ tena patitvaṃ prāptamuttamam |
aśvibhyāṃ pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 19 ||

tena tau aśvinau devau divyadehaṃ gatāvubhau |
liṅgaṃ hemamayaṃ kāntaṃ dhanado'rcayate sadā || 20 ||

tenāsau dhanado devo dhanadatvamavāpnuyāt |
viśve devā mahātmāno raupyaliṅgaṃ sadārcayet || 21 ||

tena viśvatvamāptaṃ hi gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
pāṃsuliṅgaṃ sadākālaṃ marutaḥ pūjayanti vai || 22 ||

tena saṃpūjanānntiyaṃ marudgaṇatvamāpnuyuḥ |
pitṛgaṇājalaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayanti vidhānataḥ || 23 ||

pitṝṇāmādhipatyantu tena saṃptāpnuyurmahat |
trapusīsamayaṃ liṅgaṃ asurāḥ pūjayanti vai || 24 ||

yajanāttena nityaṃ asuratvaṃ mahābalam |
ṛṣīyāmapi sarveṣāṃ agniliṅgaṃ sadārcitam || 25 ||

tena saṃpūjanānnityaṃ ṛṣitvaṃ cāpnuyurmahat |

p. 243)

nāgaliṅgamayaṃ nityaṃ piśācāḥ pūjayanti hi || 26 ||

piśācatvamavāptaṃ hi sarvagatvamanojavam |
bhūtānāmapi sarveṣāṃ agniliṅgaṃ sadārcitam || 27 ||

tena bhūtatvamāptaṃ hi śivasāmīpyamāpnuyuḥ |
medhā prajñā ca śuddhā ca śruti smṛtiruṣā prabhā || 28 ||

sa * * * * * ratañca dhṛtirbuddhireva ca | 
daraliṅgena nityaṃ hi pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 29 ||

tattatpadamavāptaṃ hi anaupamyaguṇānvitam |
gandharvāścāraṇā yakṣā siddhāvidyādharādayaḥ || 30 ||

* * saurārce * hantu pūjayanto vidhānataḥ |
yajanātpadamāptaṃ hi nityamevaṃ ṣaḍānana || 31 ||

devapatnī ṛṣipatnī puṣpaliṅgaṃ sadārcayet |
vidhānenārcanānnityaṃ tatpatnītvamavāpnuyuḥ || 32 ||

sarasvatī deva * * * * * * kṣarāmayam |
tena saktajanānnityaṃ sarasvatītvamavāpnuyuḥ || 33 ||

devamātratvamāpnoti devaliṅgārcanādapi |
evaṃ devāḥ sagandharvā piśācoragarākṣasāḥ || 34 ||

pūjayanti sadāliṅgamīśānaṃ suranāyakam |
vāsukistakṣakaścaiva kārkoṭaḥ śaṅkhapālakaḥ || 35 ||

ananto gulikaḥ padmo mahāpadmastathaiva ca |
pravālakamayaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayanti vidhānataḥ || 36 ||

tena saṃpūjanānnityaṃ nāgarājatvamāpnuyuḥ |

p. 244)

meruśca mandaraścaiva kailāso himavān giriḥ || 37 ||

vindhyassahasramalayau mahendo gandhamādanaḥ |
śrīparvataśca mainākaḥ svāmi parvata eva ca || 38 ||

niṣādhaḥ pāriyātraśca nīlaparvata eva ca |
mahāśailamayaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ sadā || 39 ||

dharādharapatitvaṃ tu āpnuyustena pūjanāt |
jambuśākakuśa krauñca śālmalīgomedhapuṣkaram || 40 ||

ete vai dvīparājāno daraliṅgaṃ samarcya vai |
tena saṃpūjanānnityaṃ dvīparājatvameva hi || 41 ||

sasurāsuragandharvā piśācoragarākṣasāḥ |
siddhavidyādharā yakṣā gāruḍāḥ pūjayanti ca || 42 ||

na hi liṅgārcanādanyatpuṇyaṃ samadhiko bhavet |
iti vijñāya yatnena pūjanīyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 43 ||

iti kālottare liṅgakalpe pañcacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 45 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

kārtikeya uvāca-

bahupralāpaṃ santyajya saṃkṣepālliṅgalakṣaṇam |
sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ samyaksaṃkṣepātkathayasva me |

īśvara uvāca-

athāto liṅgalakṣaṇaṃ yathā krameṇa vakṣyāmaḥ | atha khalu vatsa prividhāni śivaliṅgāni bhavanti niṣkalaṃ 
sakalaṃ sakalaniṣkalamiti | 


p. 245)

aṅgapratyaṅgasahitanniṣkalaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgasaṃyuktaṃ sakalaṃ sakalaniṣkalaṃ mukhaliṅgam | niṣkale parameśvarasya dhūmarūpamārādhyate | sakalaniṣkale tejo niyatī sakale aihikam | arcācinnaṃ prathamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ liṅga * * * * chandonukūlaṃ śarīraṃ sthūlaṃ vyaktamiti liṅgaparyāyaḥ | tatra niṣkalaliṅgalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | śilādārumṛlloharatnādīni liṅgadravyāṇi | tatra śilāstrividhāḥ | strīpuṃnapuṃsakamiti | ghaṇṭānādaḥ pumān | kāṃsyatālavat strī | dundubhinādo napuṃsakam | puṃśailena liṅam | strīśailena pīṭham | napuṃsakena pādaśilā | aṃśaśakunanimittādyanukūlena praśaste dine vātātapādyanupahatāṃ pūrvapaścimāyātāṃ dakṣiṇograṃ vā śilānāṃ svayamācāryaḥ kṛtopavāsaśca baliṃ dattvā svapnamāṇavakaṃ japitvādhivāsya oṃ namaḥ śambho trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane vāmāya viśvarūpāyaṃ svapnādhipataye namaḥ | oṃ hili hili halapāṇine svāhā aṣṭottaraśataṃ vā palāśena śamyā sarpiṣā tatra juhuyāt | ekāgni vidhinā saṃspṛśya * * * kṛtyasvapne śubhaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā liṅgaṃ grāhayet | aśubhaprāyaścittabījamukhye tribhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pṛthagaṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyāt | taddoṣaḥ śāmyati | punaḥśilābhiḥ karmakarācāryo yajamānaśca pūrvottaramukhoṃ bhūtvā śilāgrahaṇaṃ kārayet | pūrvadvāre sthāpanīyasya pūrva * * pārśve mukhabhāvaṃ syādevaṃ paścimadvārābhiryojya tasya dīrghabhāgeṣu cihnayet | viparīto rāṣṭravibhramaḥ |

p. 246)

liṅgaṃ vā tu rūpaṃ pāsādaṃ prāsādānurūpaṃ liṅgamiti | garbhagṛhasyārdha liṅgāyāmatatkaniṣṭhagarbhagṛhasya pañcadhā bhaktasya tribhāgāyāṃ madhyamam | garbhagṛhasya tridhā vibhaktasya dvibhāgāyāmuttamam | ekahastādinā catuṣṣaṣṭihastāni |

liṅgāni kāni kāryāṇi ata-ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet | tadāyāmasya caturyāgaikabhāgo viṣkambhaḥ | āyāmasya navadhā vibhaktasya ṣaḍbhāgavrataṃ saptāṃśamadhyamāṣṭāṃśaṃ samūlasya nābhermūlabhāgaṃ caturaśraṃ brahmabhāgaṃ aṣṭārdhaṃ viṣṇubhāgaṃ ūrdhvaṃ śivabhāgaṃ ṣoḍaśāśraṃ garbhagṛhasya tridhāvibhaktasya ekabhāgam pīṭhikāmānam athavā tadutsedhamānāhaṃ caturaśrasya yadevāṣṭamabhāgasya vistāraṃ tadevārdhaṃ tyajya ūrdhvabhāgasya nāhaṃ athavā nāhārdhamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā pañcabhāgo viṣkambhaḥ | adhike vyādhiḥ rāṣṭrakṣobhabahutvaṃ ca hīne dhanadhānyahāniḥ tatra mūlabhāmau pīṭhabhāgaḥ pūjābhāgaḥ | ātmatattvamūlabhāgaṃ vidyātattvaṃ madhyabhāgaṃ śivatattvaṃ ūrdhvabhāgaṃ punarvṛtto nistalaḥ | tatra mūlahīne vyādhiḥ madhyahīne gokṣayaḥ pūjābhāgahīne karmaṇaḥ duḥsthitiriti pūjābhāgasamaṃ vṛttaṃ sārvakāmikam | evaṃ kuryāt sarvakāmārthasādhanaṃ sarvaśāntikaraṃ bhavati vardhamānaprakāre'ṅgulādhikaṃ vā kārayet | sārvakāmikaṃ pūjābhāgaṃ vittasaṃpatkaramiti | liṅgasya śirasi sthānamiti kukkuṭāṇḍākṛtiścakrākṛti budbudākṛti stripuruṣākṛtiriti pañcabhedaḥ | praśastam kukkuṭāṇḍākṛti rāyurārogyapradam | chatrākṛti rāyurārogyaiśvaryapradam |

p. 247)

rārogyaiśvaryapradam | budbudākṛtiḥ pūjākaram | strīpuruṣākṛtiḥ dhanadhānyapradam | eṣāmanyatame kuryātpūrṇacandrākṛtiḥ sarvakāmapradam | sirāvivarāvartagranthimaṇḍagarbhayuktaṃ bhinnaṃ ca rarukṣasphuṭitaṃ hīnātisthūlātilaghuśabdavarjita suṣiraśūlākṛtisthūlaśiraśśarkaroṣṇadhūmravarṇakuśamūlahīnapārśvahīnādī-nyagrāhyāṇi | tatra sirāvivarāvartamaṇḍalagarbhayuktaṃ yajamānācāryabhūpatīnāṃ sarvaprāṇināñcātmabhayaṃ granthe rājñāṃ maṇḍale dhanadhānyanāśanaṃ garbhe sukhaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ viśeṣeṇa yajamānācāryabhūpatīnāṃ hīne sarvaprāṇināṃ saṃtāpaḥ | rukṣebhagnaliṅgānāṃ manakṣobhaḥ | sphuṭite yajamānatvācāryabhūpatīnāṃ saṃbandhaḥ | bandhā * * * * vānāṃ prāṇabhayaṃ vaktre santo * * * sanahāniḥ | atha rāṣṭrakṣobhādibahutvaṃ ca * * * sthūle vyādhiḥ mṛdula * * * sarvaprayojane triyoninām | garbhakṣobhaṃ śabdavarjite manuṣyāṇām | kṛśe dhanakṣayaḥ | adhike karturbhramaḥ | sthūlākṛtau sthūlaśirasi ca yajamānā cāryayoḥ prāṇabhayam | śakaletvanāvṛṣṭissacakrayorrāṣṭrādikṣobhaśca | uṣyak * * * * madhuvarṇaṃ grāhyam | kṛśedhanakṣayam | mūlahīne vyādhiḥ | pārśvahīne gokṣayaḥ | tatra ślokāḥ-

māñjiṣṭhavarṇasaṃkāśe garbho bhavati dakṣiṇaḥ |
vītake maṇḍale godhā kṛṣṇe vidyādbhujaṅgamaḥ |
kapile mūṣiko vidyātkṛkalāsāstu tāraṇe |

p. 248)

gulavarṇe tu pāṣāṇe kapote gṛhagaulikā |
āhe nistriṃśavarṇe tu bhasmavarṇe tu vālukam
vicitre vṛściko vidyāt khadyoto madhuvarṇake |
mṛṇāle śvetamaḍūkaṃ kṛṣṇe vai mṛgadhūrtakaḥ |
puṇḍarīkasya carme tu vyāghrantatra vinirdiśet |
atikṛṣṭairekhātyūrdhvamayaścaiva tu tatra vairiṇantatra vijānīyātṣaḍaṅgulasya pramāṇakam |
gṛdhraśvānau ca nakulāścāṣṭau kākaścaśyenakam |
tattadvarṇe tu liṅge tu tattadgarbhaṃ vinirdiśet |

vā tadvidhirahitaṃ liṅgaṃ dvividham śuddhaṃ saṃkīrṇamiti | sirāvivarāvarta granthigarbhayuktaṃ ca varṇasaṃpannam | śuddhaṃ tacchahantadviparītaṃ saṃkīrṇaṃ sirākīrṇavarṇe sirādīn śubhāśabhalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | pūjābhāgasya vāmapārśve sirādayaśśubhā aśubhā vā ṣāṇmāsābhyantare dadyuḥ | dakṣiṇe māsā trimāsābhyantare pṛṣṭhe ca ṣaṇmāsābhyantare agrasadya iti dakṣiṇāvartaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ vāmāvarte garhitaḥ liṅgadhvajacchatracāmarakalaśavṛṣabhanandyāvartaśūla padmasiṃhagajāśvarathasomasūryā yajñopavītī parvatākṣamālācakrahārasamudravastrāṅkuśamatsya svastivavṛkṣa prasādavajra kanyāmalanetra śrīvatsapuṇyādīnyagrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvayormadhyake ca śubhāni yajamānācārya rājarāṣṭrahitāni ca | śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇarekhāścatasro * * * * ni vihitāḥ doṣapradāḥ |

p. 249)

indrāyudhanibhārekhā sarvaśobhanarekhācchokam | ekacchetre putranāśaḥ | dvicchede bandhunāśantricchede 
yaśamānanāśaḥ | śakāre * * * * kāre jñānalābhaḥ sadaṃśe rājanyanāśaḥ kākolūkaśca śṛgālavarāṃha 
gardamaśyena vṛścikakarkaṭakaṅka gṛdhrakīṭasarpamārjāre mama rājarājya pibet | 

iti kālottare liṅgakalpe sirāvivarādidoṣapaṭalaḥ pañcacatvāriṃśat || 46 || 

|| śrīḥ || 

īśvara uvāca- 

adhigarbhā bhavanti padmapatra āvarte'traṃ pāṃsubhiḥ kanakavarṇe śvetapāṃsubhiḥ snigdha * * * * 
pakākavarṇe kāke kapotavarṇe gṛhagavikādvaye māñjiṣṭhavarṇe maṇḍalāvarte raktadaṃśatraya 
kumbhavarṇe'pi darduratraye śuklavarṇe pītakṛkalāsa * * * * godhāgulavarṇe jharjharapāṣāṇaḥ 
nistriṃśavarṇe salilapāṃsuḥ ṣaṭpadaśyāmeśalābhaḥ madhuvarṇe madhudyotaṃ sāraṅgavarṇe vṛścikaḥ gra * 
* * * gairikaḥ kokanadavarṇe sphuṭitaḥ snigdharūkṣaḥ āvarte mūṣikadvayaṃ maṇḍala-āvarte darduradvayaṃ 
śukapiñchavarṇe kartapītakacchapaḥ āyate pītakṛṣṇasarparaktāyate raktasarvamatsyavarṇe śvetapāṣāṇo 
nistriṃśavarṇe salilaṃ paṭpadaśyāme matsyaśapharīgarbhaḥ atirikte bandhūka indrako * * * * taskara 
āvartagranthau 



p. 250) 

vā vicitravarṇe vicitravṛścikaḥ | āvartagranthau vā vajre vajragarbhaḥ suvarṇe suvarṇagarbhaḥ rajate 
rajatagarbhaḥ raktaśyāmāyate raktapāṃsu sarvayaja * * * sādhi hetuḥ śvetapāṃsurācāryasya gaulīkārajñāṃ 
sphaṭiko bāhmaṇānāṃ maraṇaṃ gavāṃ ca śatayojanaṃ kṛte yajamānācāryabhūpatīśa yojanamitareṣāṃ 
santāpaḥ bhasmaliṅgānāṃ antakṣobhaṃ mūṣike caturdaśayojane corabhayaṃ gṛhagaulike'ṣṭādaśayojanaṃ vī 
* * * * cāryabhūpatīnāṃ udakāpāyaṃ raktadardure rājñāṃ jale maraṇaṃ pītadardure sarvaprāṇināṃ hṛdi 
bhayaṃ raktapītakacchape daivāyatanavāsināṃ bhaṭānāṃ ca * * * * * daśayojanaṃ ca vividhapīnakṛkalāse 
viṃśatiyojane durbhikṣaṃ yajamānācāryabhūpatīnāṃ bhāryākṛta duḥkhamiti pītasarpe ṣoḍaśayojane 
sarpabhayaṃ śūdrāṇāmuragabhayaṃ kṛṣṇasarpe śūdramlecchakṣayaḥ | jharjharapāṣāṇe 
pañcaviṃśatiyojanaṃ vicitra snigdhapāṣāṇe anāvṛṣṭiḥ | salilapāṃsuyukte tiryaṃ * * * * * salilaṃ 
khadyotamaṇḍūke dvipadacatuṣpadānāṃ prāṇabhayaṃ śalabhataprayojane sopadravaṃ yajamānācārya 
bhūpatīnāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ putranāśo'sya dvādaśajanānāṃ pīḍeti khadyotagarbhe yajamānācārya 
bhūpatīnāṃ ca sirāvartagranthikalpa garbhasaṃyukte śaye vasuvarṇasthake sthāpite nirdoṣā bhavanti * * * * 
yajamānācāryabhūpatīnāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ dhanadhānyasamṛddhḥ | suvṛṣṭiḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ ca sukhamiti | 

p. 251) 

atha brahmasūtravivarā pūjābhāgatri * * * tsṛjyaṃ bhāgasyordhvaṃ suvarṇena kartavyaṃ tattu padmamukulāgraṃ 
vāyavyāgraṃ ceti sarve * * * rekhā ṛtvikpūjā bhāgasya mūlabhāganālakumudanāladhanāvaṃ māṣamātraṃ 
manunimnapārśvasphuṭonnatapṛṣṭhāśleṣā bhavati | uttamaliṅge pā* * * vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrīti tritrirekhā 
brahmasūtraṃ vyācakṣate itareṣvapi liṅgeṣu etayānumantavyeti | athavā liṅgāyāmaṃ navadhā vibhajya * * * 
sṛjya madhye pañcasu bhāgeṣu brahmasūtraṃ kuryāt | padmamukulāgrapadmakarṇikāmūlāgraṃ cāgraṃ ceti | tatra 
madhyamarekhārājyapūjā bhāgasya mūlamāgatā kumuda nālāyatā yavamāṣamātra nimnā pāpāśvasaṃpuṭonnata 
pṛṣṭhāśeṣakartavyā bhavati | uttamaliṅgapārśvayorardhāṅguṣṭha nimnā aṅgulavistārā bhavanti | itareṣu 
liṅgeṣvanuyānaṃ mantavyeti | athaikahastasya yavamātramadhyarekhā dvihastasya dviyavamātrā trihastasya 
trivayamātrā ityevaṃ pravṛddhiḥ yāvannavamātrā bhavanti | athavā liṅgavistāramekadhā vibhajya 
madhyamekāṅgulapramāṇaṃ madhyarekhāṃ kārayet | tatpādapramāṇaṃ pārśvanimneti | athavā āmastakādimūlāt 
pūjābhāgasya madhyarekhāṃ kuryāt | dakṣiṇe sarvaśaktirekerdhe dakṣiṇa * * * pārśvayorāpṛṣṭhabhāgāt 
kramāt ānatanikṛṣṭa kāyate etā raudrī vāmā jyeṣṭhākhyā bhavanti | uttame śivaliṅge 
dvyardhāṅgulamanimnena parśve kramāvanatābhyantare pārśvabhāgeṅgulavistārā bhavanti 

p. 252) 

ataḥ itareṣvanayā diśā namantavyeti bhuvi viṣaṃ bhāgarahitaṃ pīṭhādhiṣṭhānāṃ niṣkalaliṅgamardha 
pīṭhaliṅgaṃ ca kurvannṛvasthāvaśātsarvataścaraliṅge * * * na kṛṣṇonādi gocaraśvavadannakukhuna * * * 
mādivimuktaśśivamuktaḥ sarvasatvāmakaṃ koluṇḍasthiramāṣīkṛta * * * * kāmācāryannādṛśaireva 
sahācāryairyuktaḥ catubhiraṣṭabhirdvādaśabhiḥ ācāryaissahāsatanvastrayugala * * * paridhānaiḥ 
kaṭakakaṭisūtra kuṇḍalāṅgulīyakādyābharaṇairjvaladbhirmaheśvabhyodyākṛta pañcakṛtadakṣiṇairviśairveda 
bhaktirmantavyam | agrataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śubhe muhūrte praviśya suvarṇenaśalākaya * * * * pūjābhāganna 
vadhā vibhajyādhastāt ṣaḍbhāgamutsṛjya saptame bhāge kamalakamala (?) mukulaṃ kuryāt | aṅgulamātramekahaste 
dvihaste dvyaṅgulamevaṃ vṛddhikramādathavā pūjābhāgaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā vibhajya dvādaśe bhāge mukulaṃ kuryāt 
| ṛgvedo madhyarekhā rudrareva raudrī yajurvedo vāmarekhā viṣṇurvāmā śaktiḥ sāmavedo dakṣiṇamukhā brahmā 
jyeṣṭhāśaktiḥ praṇavaṃ mukulaṃ yavārdhaṃ va * * * ṣyamukulamūle pārśvayornirgatya pṛṣṭhe saṃśliṣṭau 
bhavataḥ | madhurekhātta mūlavarta mūlamadhastādgatā nārāyaṇasya matam | caturaṅgulīrūrdhvacaturmukhasya 
matam | madhyamāṅgulikā stisraḥ agastyavasiṣṭhādayo dvayaṅgulam | umayā śriyā sarasvatyā dharaṇīgāyatrī 
durgāmātṛgaṇādīnāṃ matam dvyaṅgulādhikaṃ pūrvasūtrapādaṣoḍaśadhā ūrdhvādhaścaturviṃśadvā 
ṣoḍaśa vā kārayet | 

p. 253) 

vada * * * miśraṃ sitadhātunā eva brahmasūtraṃ śālimadhye pañcaśayanaikaśayanaṃ vā nyastvā liṅgaṃ 
vinyasya paścimābhimukho bhūtvā śilpibhiḥ kuṭhāreṇāgrepaṇetiryagūrdhvaṃ yavanikāyutaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt 
| kapilādarśanaṃ tatraiva tatkapilāsuvarṇaśalākānyayavanikādīni takṣakebhyaḥ pratipādayet | 
punaraṣṭamṛdūdakaiḥ aṣṭavṛkṣakaṣāyaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ pavitrapañcabhiḥ bījākhyena prāsādamuktaiḥ 
prakṣālayet | sarvagandhodakaiḥ hiraṇyavarṇapavamānaśuddhasūktaiḥ sarvagandhodakena kṣālayet | punaḥ 
puruṣasūktena viṣṇusūktena brahmajñānena kuṅkumacandanakarpūrodakaiḥ kṣālayet | 

punaḥ sarvagandhairālipya padmanīlotpalabilvairabhyarcya kṣaumavastraiḥ chādya bījamukhyairnagaraṃ vālayaṃ vā 
pradakṣipradakṣiṇīkṛtya svastisūktena yāgamaṇḍapaṃ praveśayet | rathaṃ vā kuñjaraṃ vā śibikāṃ 
vāropya pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayet | anekaporajataṃ cāturvarṇaiḥ parivṛtyāṃśaṃ 
śaṅkhadundubhitūryaravairnirghoṣya vedaghoṣairjayaśabdaravairyuktaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayet | 
śubhe muhūrte maṇḍape'laṃkṛte cādhivāsayet | 



iti kālottare liṅgalakṣaṇaṃ saptacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 47 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

liṅgādhivāsanaṃ vakṣye samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam |
uttarāyaṇakāle tu śuklapakṣe śubhe dine || 1 ||

p. 254)

rohiṇīmṛgaśiraiścaiva puṣyaṃ cāpi punarvasu |
uttaratrayame vāhuḥ pratiṣṭhāyāmadhivāsane || 2 ||

vāruṇe vāyavye pauṣṇe caindrāgneyyathavā bhavet |
vārayoge siddhayoge cādhivāsanamucyate || 3 ||

somaḥ śukrabudhā jīvo dvitīyā pañcamīyute |
saptamyāṃ vā daśamyāṃ vā dvādaśyāṃ vā trayodaśī || 4 ||

nandaṃ vā saptamī vāpi pratiṣṭhāṃ cādhivāsane |
prāsādasyātha purato maṇḍapatrātidūrataḥ || 5 ||

daśahastaṃ dvādaśaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ viṃśatistu vā |
camurdvāra samāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa bhūṣitam || 6 ||

vitānoparisaṃcāradarbhamālāvalambanam |
tanmadhye kuṭṭimaṃ kuryāddṛḍhaṃ taddvayameva ca || 7 ||

śālinā vikirettatra ṣaṭtriṃśaddroghameva ca |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍule naiva padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 8 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayettatra pañcabhistrayameva vā |
prāsārya kambalaṃ tatra paristaraṇaṃ tathopari || 9 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhistatra arcayedbījamukhyakaiḥ |
hṛdā hi sarvakarmāṇi bījamukhyaistribhiryutaiḥ || 10 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu ṛgyajussāmātharvakaiḥ |
vāmadevena mantreṇa prāsādena tu saṃyutaḥ || 11 ||

bījamukhyasamāyuktaṃ śannodevīrabhiṣṭaye |
sakṛjjaptvā tu vai vatsa śayane śāyayecchivam || 12 ||

p. 255)

arcayedgandhapuṣpaiśca vastrayugmena cchādayet |
kalaśān sthāpayettatra haimarājataśulpajān || 13 ||

pradhānakalaśaṃ vatsa sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tu vā |
athavā tāmrajaṃ kumbhaṃ āḍhakairnavapūritam || 14 ||

tatpātre tu ghṛtaṃ pūrṇaṃ śatapatraṃ tu nikṣipet |
tadardhaṃ vā kṣipeddhīmān praśānte na tu vidyayā || 15 ||

śakṛddeśenyasenmantrī vyomavyāpimanusmaran |
vastrayugmena matimān śivaṃ vastrāṇi mantrataḥ || 16 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśānaṣṭavinyaset |
antanteśaṃ pūrvakalaśe pañcaratnodakaṃ kṣipet || 17 ||

dakṣiṇe kalaśe sūkṣmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
śivottamaṃ paścimakalaśe ekanetraṃ tu cottare || 18 ||

kṣīraṃ śivoktaṃ kalaśe ghṛtannyasya ghṛtottare |
aiśānyāmekarudraṃ tu kaṣāyaṃ tatra vinyaset || 19 ||

āgneyyāṃ trimūrtikalaśamaṣṭamṛtsalilaṃ nyaset |
śrīkaṇṭhakalaśe nair-ṛtyāṃ yavapuṣpodakaṃ nyaset || 20 ||

śrīkaṇṭhakalaśaṃ vāyavyāṃ sarvagandhodakaṃ nyaset |
pṛthagvai vastrayugmena pūjayitvā samantataḥ || 21 ||

kūrcasūtravidhānaṃ ca pṛthagvai kṣipraṃ veṣṭayet |
kalaśānnyastvā vidhānena paścāddhomaṃ samārabhet || 22 ||

stuhomaṃ garbhagṛhe prāsādahomaṃ caturdaśī |
viśeṣeṣu ca kartavyaṃ caturaśraṃ sarvakuṇḍakam || 23 ||

p. 256)

adhivāsamaṇḍape kuṇḍān pravakṣyāmi vidhānataḥ |
caturaśraṃ bhavetpūrvaṃ āgneyyāṃ tu trikoṇakam || 24 ||

yāmyāyāmardhacandrābhaṃ tryaśraṃ ca nair-ṛte bhavet |
vāruṇyāṃ vartulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vāyavyāṃ pañcakoṇakam || 25 ||

saumyāyāṃ caiva padmābhaṃ aiśānyāṃ saptakoṇakam |
caturaśre vāstuhomaṃ ca vāstuvidyāviśāradaḥ || 26 ||

brāhmaṇaiḥ putrakādyaistu pūrvoktairlakṣaṇānvitaiḥ |
hārakeyūrakaṭakairūpavītāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 27 ||

navavastrayugmacchannaissoṣṇīṣaissottarīyakaiḥ |
aindrāṃ? caiva tu āgneyyāṃ vastrato homamārabhet || 28 ||

yāmyāyāmatha nair-ṛtyāṃ yajurvedena homayet |
vāruṇyāṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ sāmago homamārabhet || 29 ||

saumyāyāṃ caiva aiśānyāṃ atharvaihomamārabhet |
śirasi sthānamācāryo dviguṇaṃ homamārabhet || 30 ||

caturaśre tu kuṇḍe tu homaṃ kuryāttu śaṃkaram |
palāśakhadirāśvattha plakṣanyagrodha eva ca || 31 ||

bilvodumbaraśāmyaśca apāmārgannṛpakṣakam |
jātīvakularājārka kadambaṃ cūtameva ca || 32 ||

śirīṣaṃ panasaṃ caiva vaikaṅkatasamidbhavet |
dviprādeśaṃ bhavedidhmaṃ samidvai tālamātrataḥ || 33 ||

sruvaṃ darvīṃ sruco vatsa pūrvaṃ hi kathitaṃ mayā |
mathitāgniṃ viśeṣāttu śrotriyasya gṛhepi vā || 34 ||

p. 257)

tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānayejjāta vedasam |
garbhādhānādikarmāṇi kārayettatra pāragaḥ || 35 ||

ājyapātraṃ praṇitāṃ ca prokṣaṇīsamidhaḥ kuśān |
sruvaṃ darvīssruvā caiva valabhṛttaṇḍulaṃ ghaṣam || 36 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ aṅgāraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā |
kūrcarājaṃ tilaṃ caiva sarṣapaṃ śāliveṇavam || 37 ||

nīvāraṃ caiva godhūmamagneruttarato bhavet |
candrarūpāṇi vai vatsa sādhayetsarvameva hi || 38 ||

prayogaṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ agnikāryakriyā api |
saṃskṛtya vidhivaccāgnimṛtvijebhyaḥ pradāpayet || 39 ||

tadagnau dāpayetpaścāt ṛtvijaḥ sarva eva hi |
pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ mantraṃ imā rudreti homayet || 40 ||

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayamantreṇa tryambakaṃ cāpi homayet |
dakṣiṇe tu aghorantu parito rudreṇa homayet || 41 ||

śikhāmantreṇa nair-ṛtyāṃ namaste rudramanyave |
paścime sadyamantreṇa agna āyāhi vai guha || 42 ||

vāyavyāṃ kavacamantreṇa puro jīyena homayet |
saumyāyāṃ vāmadevena śanno devīrabhiṣṭaye || 43 ||

śiromantreṇa aiśānyāṃ caṇḍarudreṇa homayet |
navacatvārimantreṇa vāstuhomantu kārayet || 44 ||

vāstoṣpatetyanenaiva homayedvāstuviddvijaḥ |
prāsādahomamaṣṭāyurbījamukhyena homayet || 45 ||

p. 258)

rudrasūktaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
haṃsaśuciṃ śannavargaṃ annasūktaṃ jātavedasam || 46 ||

pavamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca caturhotā tathaiva ca |
saptahotā daśahotā rudraikādaśa eva ca || 47 ||

agraṃ khalu hotāraṃ śatarudrīyameva ca |
brahmasāma samajyeṣṭhāt sāmaṃ vikarṇaṃ rudrasāmakam || 48 ||

mahāvratiṃ puruṣagatiṃ bahiṣpavamānameva ca |
nīlarudraṃ mahārudraṃ atharvaśirasaṃ tathā || 49 ||

māhendraṃ bārhaspatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ saurameva ca |
ājyena homavidhinā svasvaśākhāparairdvijaiḥ || 50 ||

samidājyādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pṛthagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sāvitryā vyāhṛtibhiḥ pratyekaṃ śataṃ homayet || 51 ||

pavitraiḥ pañcabhiścaiva śivāṅgairbījamukhyakaiḥ |
vyomavyāpiñcāṣṭa mūrtimaṣṭavidyeśvaraiḥ saha || 52 ||

gaṇeśāllokapālāṃśca astrā mātrāgaṇā api |
gandharvāpsarasaḥ siddhān nāgān kiṃ puruṣānapi || 53 ||

yakṣānmarudgaṇāṃścaiva gāruḍān rākṣasānapi |
vidyādharān yātudhānān śatapañcāśadardhakān || 59 ||

viṃśatpañcadaśāṃścaiva daśa dvādaśa eva hi |
aṣṭa sapta ca ṣaṭpañca catvārastraya eva ca || 55 ||

dvau caiva ekamevaṃ tu rākṣasāṃśca piśācakān |
evaṃ hutvā vidhānena pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 56 ||

p. 259)

prāsādena tu mantreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
ghṛtaṃ hutvā spṛśenmūrdhni lājaṃ hutvā tu cendriyam || 57 ||

caru hutvā spṛśedvaktraṃ samiddhutvā spṛśetsamanāt |
tilān hutvā divi praśyaśāliṃ hutvodaraṃ spṛśet || 58 ||

nīvāraṃ hutvā * * * * ṣṭau tu prāsādena ṣaḍānana |
yavaṃ hutvorusaṃgṛhya sakṛcchreṇa tu ṣaṇmukha || 59 ||

tattanmantreṇa matimān prāsādena tu saṃyutam |
bījamukhena saṃyuktaṃ spṛśetprasṛtamudrayā || 60 ||

pañcavarṇacaruṃ vatsa nivedayedardharātrike |
pratisaraṃ bandhayettatra padmasūtreṇa mukhyayā || 61 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
viprānekādaśān bhojya tatkāle pāyasaṃ guha || 62 ||

rātrau mahotsavaṃ kuryāt śaṅkhatūryaravaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
diśābaliṃ dāpayeddhi * * * * * * * * || 63 ||

* * * * * buddhimān kṛsarāpūrpasaṃyutam |
rātrau homaṃ prakartavyaṃ prabhāte sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 64 ||

iti kālottare adhivāsanapaṭalo'ṣṭācatvāriṃśat || 48 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

pratiṣṭhāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |
garbhagehaṃ sūtrayitvā aṣṭadikṣu yathā vidhi || 1 ||

p. 260)

brahmasūtraṃ purākṛtvā bījamukhyena mantravit |
garbhagehasya pūrve tu dvāraṃ samyakprakalpayet || 2 ||

dvāraṃ vibhajya yatnena ekaviṃśatibhāgakam |
ekaṃ madhye tu taṃ kṛtvā tribhāgaṃ kusumākaram || 3 ||

padmapatrākṛtiṃ vāpi kumudapatrākṛtiṃ tu vā |
kalhārapatravatkuryāt haṃsinī puṣpavadbhavet || 4 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatipīṭhaṃ tu īpsitaṃ vāpi bandhayet |
upānaṃ jagatīṃ kuryānmekhalātrayameva ca || 5 ||

viṣṇubhāgasya cotsedhaṃ pūjābhāgasya vistaraḥ |
kāladvayaṃ cāpyadhikaṃ sarvapīṭhe tu vistaram || 6 ||

pūjābhāgañcaturaṃśaṃ tribhāgaṃ nābheścādhamamam |
pīṭhantu dvāramātmānaṃ pīṭhaṃ tasya dviguṇasya || 7 ||

pīṭhabhogān trikamekaṃ ghṛtavārihastaṃ pīṭhaṃ caturaśroṇyasaṃ * * * vṛttam | pūrve bhāgaṃ hīnaṃ tu 
dvayabhāgaṃ bhūmau sthāpya salambitaliṅgasamapīṭhaṃ garbhaṃ tu trīṇi caturthamiti śobhamadharmadvayaṃ 
valayaṃ vāpi vistaram (?) || 8 || 



yoniṃ kuryādvidhānena mahāmāyāṃ tu bandhayet |
dvikhaṇḍanena kartavyaṃ ekenaiva umā bhavet || 9 ||

śailena kārayelliṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ lohena kārayet |
dārave dāravaṃ kuryāt pārthivena tu pārthivam || 10 ||

yadyaddravyeṇa liṅgasya tattaddravyeṇa pīṭhakam |
vajraṃ maratakaṃ māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ vidrumameva ca || 11 ||

p. 261)

sphaṭikaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ ca sūryakāntendukāntayoḥ |
lohena pīṭhaṃ kartavyaṃ ārakūṭena vā kuru || 12 ||

canalaṃ na ca pṛṣṭaṃ vā * * bandhaṃ ṣaḍānana |
pūrve tu calanaṃ liṅgaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ bhayaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

āgneyyāṃ calitaṃ liṅgaṃ pramādādyutkramāttu vā |
brāhmaṇānāṃ bhayaṃ tatra nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 14 ||

yāmyāyāṃ cālayelliṅgaṃ sadyomṛtyurbhaviṣyati |
nair-ṛtyāṃ calite liṅge catuṣpādabhayaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

dvipādaṃ catuṣpadānāṃ ca sadyomaraṇamucyate |
avyagro caiva matimān śanaiḥ pīṭhaṃ prapūjayet || 16 ||

aindrādi somyāśrayantu varjayettatra mantravit |
aiśānyāmāśrayelliṅgaṃ pūjyamācandratārakam || 17 ||

yavaṃ vāpi yavārdhaṃ vā aiśānyāṃ kiñcidāśrayet |
subhikṣaṃ gobahulaṃ ca putrapautravivardhanam || 18 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena aiśānyāṃ kiñcidāśrayet |
snapanaṃ kārayet paścāt śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 19 ||

liṅgaṃ vastreṇa sañchādya pīṭhabandhantu kārayet |
liṅgaṃ sākṣānmaheśānaḥ pīṭhaṃ sākṣādumā bhavet || 20 ||

pīṭhaṃ sākṣānmahāviṣṇuḥ liṅgaṃ sākṣātsadāśivaḥ |
sākṣātpṛthivī pīṭhaṃ tu liṅgaṃ sākṣāddhiyatparam || 21 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena pīṭhabandhaṃ tu kārayet |
aṣṭabandhaṃ prakartavyaṃ pīṭhaliṅgasya chidrake || 22 ||

p. 262)

iti kālottare pīṭhabandhapaṭalaḥ ekonapañcāśat || 49 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

snapanasya vidhiṃ vakṣye sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
sarva śāntikaraṃ caiva sarvāriṣṭavināśanam || 1 ||

pratiṣṭhānte sthalasaṃskāre purāṇaprāsādasaṃskṛte |
grahaṇe viṣuve caiva ayane vyatipātake || 2 ||

rājyābhiṣeke māṅgalye vivāhe mantrasādhane |
dīkṣānte cādbhute caiva ghoraduḥsvapna darśane || 3 ||

utsavānte ca saṃgrāme jānapadavyādhipīḍane |
bhūmikampe ca durbhikṣo pratimābhedane'pi ca || 4 ||

sabhāyā bhedane'kasmāt mahāmārīplavena ca |
pīṭhabandhe sudhākārye sthalasaṃskāraṃ kārayet || 5 ||

rājayakṣmā ca vyāyāme snapanaṃ kārayedguha |
sauvarṇai rājataistāmraiḥ pārthivairvā susaṃsthitaiḥ || 6 ||

niyutairayutairvāpi nikharvaḥ kharvakaistu vā |
arbudairnyarbudairvāpi snapanaṃ kārayedguha || 7 ||

sahasrairardhaistato'pyardhaiḥ tataścāṣṭāśatena vā |
ekāśītiścatuḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 8 ||

uttaraṃ caikagarbhaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ tu dvayorbhavet |
tayormadhye bṛhatsūtraṃ kārayettantravittamaḥ || 9 ||

p. 263)

prāguktānāṃ tu salilaṃ kuryāttatra vicakṣaṇaḥ |
yavārdhamātraṃ saṃlīnaṃ gatantatra ca sthāpayet || 10 ||

pādaśilāyāmavistāraṃ kārayelliṅgamūlataḥ |
adhikamaṅgulaṃ kuryāt vistāroṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

brahmabhāgasyādhastāttu samyaksthāpya vidhānataḥ |
brahmajajñānamevaṃ tu sadasaspatimeva ca || 12 ||

anayoḥ sthāpane'dhastāt dṛḍhaṃ samyakprakalpayet |
ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ brahmapādaśilopari || 13 ||

ratnaṃ lohaṃ ca dhātuṃ ca mṛjjalaṃ gandhameva ca | 
bījaṃ coṣadhipuṣpaṃ ca navakakṣaṃ ṣaḍānana || 14 ||

vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca maratakaṃ mauktikaṃ tayā |
vidrumaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ ca sūryakāntendukāntakam || 15 ||

indranīlaṃ mahāsena brahmādyeśānamantrakam |
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ āyasaṃ trapusīsakam || 16 ||

āraṃ ca vidulaṃ kāṃsyaṃ pūrvavadvinyasedguha |
tālakaṃ gandhakaṃ śīlaṃ daragairikamākṣikam || 17 ||

saurāṣṭramañjanaṃ sīsaṃ pūrvavadvinyasedguha |
tadīnāṅgo viṣāṇotthavarāhakuśamūlataḥ || 18 ||

hṛ(hra)dātkoṣṭhārivalmīkāt kṣetraṃ vaivedimadhyataḥ |
śubhamṛtprakṣipedvatsa pūrvavanmantrapūrvakam || 19 ||

paṅkajasya tu mūlaṃ tu utpalasya tu mūlakam |
kumudakahlārakoṭī ca nīlotpalameva ca || 20 ||

p. 264)

nandyāvartaṃ śataṃ vāpi vyāghātannavamūlakam |
pūrvavadvikṣipedvatsa brahmādyeśānamantrakam || 21 ||

candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva khaḍgaṃ lohaṃ phalatrayam |
kastūriṃ patranavamaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet || 22 ||

śālinīvāragodhūmayavaveṇupriyaṅgavaḥ |
tilamudgāssamāṣāśca pūrvavatparikalpayet || 23 ||

lakṣmī ca sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntā nṛpastathā |
śāribā indravallī ca sūryāvartaṃ balāni ca || 24 ||

śvetā ca girikarṇī ca pūrvavatparikalpayet |
mallikājātipuṣpaṃ ca vakulaṃ pāṭalāni ca || 25 ||

paṅkajaṃ cotpalaṃ caivaṃ campakaṃ nandivartakam |
navamaṃ vakulaṃ vatsa pūrvavatparikalpayet || 26 ||

daśa niṣkaṃ śātakumbhe pṛthvīṃ kṛtvā kṣipedbudhaḥ |
svarṇaṃ dvādaśaniṣkeṇa kūrmaṃ kṛtvā tu nikṣipet || 27 ||

triṃśanniṣkeṇa vai vatsa bālarūpaṃ tu kārayet |
vṛṣabhaṃ kesarī nāgaṃ śrīvatsaṃ bherimeva ca || 28 ||

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇa kumbhaṃ ca dīpaścaivāṣṭamaṅgalam |
toraṇaṃ caiva bhāṇḍena pūrvavatparikalpayet || 29 ||

ekaikaṃ pañcaniṣkeṇa bījamukhyena nikṣipet |
pavitraiḥ pañcabhirjaptvā prāsādaṃ bījamukhyakaiḥ || 30 ||

skanda indrādinavamaṃ ṛcā japtvā tu nikṣipet |
pṛthakkapilāndohayettatra pañca ete dvayor-ṛcoḥ || 31 ||

p. 265)

pāyasaṃ pācya vidhinā tryambakena tu lepayet |
sumuhūrte dine caiva sunakṣatre tithau guha || 32 ||

devadevaṃ maheśānaṃ sthāpayedvāmamantrataḥ |
snātvācamya vidhivadācāryastu samāhitaḥ || 33 ||

sadyojātaṃ samuccārya uttiṣṭha brāhmaṇartvijaḥ |
devadevaṃ samutthāpya śakaṭopari nirvahet || 34 ||

rathasyopari vā vatsa gajasyopari eva vā |
grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi pattanaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 35 ||

yajamānaḥ pṛṣṭhato gacchet putrabhrātṛkalatrakaiḥ |
ācāryastvagrato gacchet arghyantasya samāhitaḥ || 36 ||

nānāpurajanān sarvān brāhmaṇādīnapi kramāt |
śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca puṇyāhajayamaṅgalaiḥ || 37 ||

śakunasūktaṃ viprastu paṭheyuḥ paritaḥ śubhaiḥ |
devālayaṃ samāgatya praviśedgarbhamandire || 38 ||

dvāradeśaṃ samānīya arghyaṃ tasmai nivedayet |
nirmālyaṃ sarvatantraiśca visṛjya praviśedguhaḥ || 39 ||

ghaṭikārdhaṃ tatra viśramya na drutaṃ na vilambitam |
prāsādaśatakaṃ divyaṃ bījamukhyena saṃpuṭe || 40 ||

mūlamantreṇa matimān śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ dhyātvā nyasedbrahmaśilopari || 41 ||

pañcabrahmannyasettatra kalāpiṇḍannyasetkramāt |
sadyenā pañcayeddevaṃ vāmadevena sthāpayet || 42 ||

p. 266)

aghoreṇa niroddhavyaṃ sānnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇa tu |
īśānena tu puṣpāṇi makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalāni ca || 43 ||

sadyaṃ paścimataḥ sthāpya vāmadevantathottare |
aghorandakṣiṇe sthāpya pūrve ca puruṣaṃ nyaset || 44 ||

īśānantu śiromadhye nyasedvai sṛṣṭimārgataḥ |
tryakṣaṃ dvibhujaṃ devaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 45 ||

pañcavaktrairyutaṃ devaṃ pañcamūrdhasamanvitam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyagandhānulepanam || 46 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śvetapadmopari sthitam |
sarvābharaṇamadhyakṣaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 47 ||

navatriṃśatkalāyuktaṃ devadevaṃ sadāśivam |
liṅge tu vinyaseddevaṃ bījamukhyena caiva hi || 48 ||

dhyātvā paramasadbhāvaṃ devadevaṃ śivaṃ param |
niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ śāntaṃ niṣprapañcamalakṣaṇam || 49 ||

apṛta * * ma * * vijñeyaṃ vināśotpattivarjitam |
vācyavācakarahitaṃ sadasaspatimadbhutam || 50 ||

heyopādeyarahitaṃ kṣārakṣāra vivarjitam |
yogigamyaṃ paraṃ brahma udvayantamataḥ param || 51 ||

nirvāṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ devaṃ ānandamacalaṃ dhruvam |
evaṃ dhyātvā mahāsena prāsādena tu saṃyutam || 52 ||

prāsādena tu devena liṅgasya śirasi nyaset |
sadāśivasya hṛdaye prāsādaṃ vinyasedguha || 53 ||

p. 267)

praṇavena saṃpuṭīkṛtya pañca japtvā tu vinyaset |
hṛllekhā viṣṇubhāge tu trirjapitvā tu vinyaset || 54 ||

vyāhṛtiḥ praṇave naiva brahmabhāge tu vinyaset |
vidyātattvamatho nyasya ātmatattvaṃ tu madhyame || 55 ||

ūrdhve tu śivatattvaṃ tu nyasedbījatrayaṃ guha |
punaḥ pavitrannyaseddehe kalāmantrairvidhānataḥ || 56 ||

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet || 57 ||

sadyojātaṃ nyasetpāde tattadvarṇaṃ ṣaḍānana |
pūrve dakṣiṇataścaiva paścime cottare tathā || 58 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tu mūrdhni saṃyuktaṃ īśānaṃ parikalpayet |
pūrve dakṣiṇataścaiva paścime cottare tathā || 59 ||

ūrdhvavaktrasamāyuktaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ pañcavaktrake |
hṛdi grīvāṃsayoścaiva nābhau īśānameva ca || 60 ||

urasi pṛṣṭhe mahāsena aghorasakalānnyaset |
gude liṅge ca ūrvośca jānvośca jaṅghayorapi || 61 ||

sphicoḥ kaṇṭhyāṃ tathā caiva pārśvayorubhayorapi |
vāmadeva kalānnyasya trayodaśa anukramāt || 62 ||

pāde haste ca nāsāyāṃ śirasyubhayabāhyayoḥ |
sadyasya tu kalā aṣṭau krameṇaiva tu vinyaset || 63 ||

praṇavādinamontāstu tārādiṃ vinyasetkramāt |
evaṃ nyastvā vidhānena kalaśaiḥ snānamācaret || 64 ||

p. 268)

puruṣasūktena matimān prāsādena tu saṃyutam |
punargandhodakenaiva snāpayedbījamukhyakaiḥ || 65 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā divyaiḥ dhūpairarghanivedyakaiḥ |
pūjayeddhṛdayenaiva bījamukhyena vai guha || 66 ||

vastrairābharaṇairdivyaiḥ hārakeyūrakādibhiḥ |
makuṭaiḥ kuṇḍalaiścaiva svarṇayajñopavītakaiḥ || 67 ||

kaṭisūtrodarabandhaiḥ * * nā bījamukhyakaiḥ |
evaṃ saṃpūrṇavidhinā praṇipatya kṣamāpayet || 68 ||

dvāraṃ nirodhya matimān kalā yatra ca sapta vā |

iti kālottare pratiṣṭhāpaṭalaḥ pañcāśat || 50 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

tadā ca tasmin divase pīṭhabandhaṃ tu kārayet |
garbhagṛhaṃ tridhā bhajya dvibhāgaṃ pīṭhamuttamam || 1 ||

garbhagṛhaṃ pañcabhāgaṃ ekārdhaṃ cādhamaṃ bhavet |
caturaśraṃ vṛttapadmaṃ bhāgākṛtimathāpi vā || 2 ||

pratyagniṃ vā trikoṇaṃ vā pañcāśraṃ vāpi kārayet |
saptāśraṃ vāpi cāṣṭāśraṃ navāśraṃ vāpi kārayet || 3 ||

daśāśraṃ dvādaśāśraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāśramathāpi vā |
aṣṭādaśāśraṃ vā kuryāt viṃśadaśramathāpi vā || 4 ||

pīṭhaṃ cotpalapuṣpābhaṃ dhurdhūrakasamākṛti |

p. 269)

citrākṛtirvā pīṭhaṃ tu kūrmākṛtimathāpi vā || 5 ||

atasī * * * * ṣṭastrayastriṃśadathāpi vā |
pañcaviṃśaiḥ ṣoḍaśairvā navabhirvātha kārayet || 6 ||

sārvabhaumairmahāsena niyataṃ snapanaṃ bhavet |
nibudaiḥ kalaśairvatsa mahāviṣṇukṛtaṃ purā || 7 ||

pitāmahaścārbudena kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ kṛtam |
ādityastu nikharvaiśca sarvaiśśakreṇa vai guha || 8 ||

niyutairvatsa evaṃ tu sārvabhaumastu kārayet |
maṇḍalīkā na romāśca śataiḥ pañcabhireva tu || 9 ||

sādhāraṇaiśca bhūpālaiḥ bhūsurairvividhānvitaiḥ |
sahasrakalaśairvatsa tantritaiḥ snapanaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

āḍhakatrayasaṃpūrṇaiḥ kalaśaiḥ snānamuttamam |
dvyāḍhakaiścaiva saṃpūrṇaiḥ kalaśairmadhyamaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

ekodakena saṃpūrṇaiḥ kanyasaiḥ snapanaṃ bhavet |
yāvatkalaśavistāraṃ tāvanmaṇḍapavistaram || 12 ||

tiryagviṃśatipadaṃ kārayettatra vittamaḥ |
pūrayedviṃśatipadaṃ dravyāṇāṃ ca yathā vidhi || 13 ||

vidhibhirdaśabhiḥ kṛtvā tiryagvidhiṃ ṣaḍānana |
sahasrairdaśabhirvatsa kalaśairayutaiḥ kuru || 14 ||

evaṃ daśavidhairvatsa nyarbudaiścaiva kārayet |
nyarbudaiśśatasahasreṇaṃ ghṛtena paripūrayet || 15 ||

kharvaṃ kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ sahasrairdvādaśaiḥ kṛtam |

p. 270)

niyutaiḥ kalaśaiḥ snapanaiḥ daśasahasrakṛtaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

daśasahasraiḥ snapanaiḥ ghṛtena sahasrapūraṇam |
sahasraistu śataṃ pūrya snapanaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 17 ||

pañcaśatena pañcāśacchate tu daśamaṃ bhavet |
ghṛtasyārdhaṃ tu vai kṣīraṃ kṣīrasyārdhaṃ dadhi bhavet || 18 ||

gomayaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ dadhipādaṃ tu yojayet |
nālikerasya salilaṃ kṣīreṇa tu samaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

dadhyardhaṃ cekṣurasaṃ tadardhaṃ madhu cocyate |
tuṣārasalilaṃ vatsa pañcaviṃśattu viṃśatiḥ || 20 ||

pañcadaśadaśa caiva pañcatridvayamekaṃ vā |
sahasrakaṃ tuṣārasalilaṃ kalpayedvai ṣaḍānana || 21 ||

gaṅgāsalilaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattriṃśadvai pañcaviṃśakaiḥ |
viṃśatpañcadaśa caiva daśa ṣaṭpañcakadvayam || 22 ||

ekaṃ yojya sahasre tu vārimiśraṃ ca śeṣakaiḥ |
mahāsnapanamevaṃ tu śeṣānnṛttānniyojayet || 23 ||

idānīṃ sahasrakalaśaṃ lāghavārthaṃ vadāmyaham |
viṃśatpaṅktiṃ prakīryātha dakṣiṇottaragaṃ guha || 24 ||

daśavīthyā prakartavyaṃ dakṣiṇottarato guha |
ekaikena tu pañcāśatpadaṃ paścimapūrvake || 25 ||

prakīrṇamārgapadaṃ hyevaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā tu saṃvṛta |
ekaikaṃ kalaśamūle tu dviprasthaṃ śāliṃ nikṣipet || 26 ||

tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ vatsa pade pade tu nikṣipet |
kalaśān kṣālitān śuddhān dhūpitāngandhalepitān || 27 ||

p. 271)

savastrān kūrcasaṃyuktān sa sūtrān sā vidhānakān |
āmrapallavasaṃdhinnān sugandhena tu varcitān || 28 ||

ācāryaḥ ṣoḍaśairvāpi dvādaśāṣṭabhireva vā |
athavā catvāra ācāryaḥ snapanaṃ kārayedguha || 29 ||

navavastra dharāḥ śuddhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 30 ||

svarṇayajñopavītaiśca hārakeyūrakuṇḍalaiḥ |
suvarṇapuṣpasaṃyuktaiḥ soṣṇīṣaiḥ sottarīyakaiḥ || 31 ||

gandhacandanaliptāṅgaiḥ śvetasragdāmabhūṣitaiḥ |
catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam || 32 ||

navadigdhvaja saṃyuktaṃ vitānopari śobhitam |
muktādāmaiḥ puṣpadānaiḥ sarvataścāpyalaṃkṛtam || 33 ||

ghaṇṭā (ḍā) cāmaradarpaṇaṃ aṣṭamaṅgalaśobhitam |
kulaparvatāṣṭadikṣu viprādeśocchritaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

mahāmeruṃ madhyadeśe catuṣpāddaśa ucchritam |
kailāsaṃ śvetamṛtsābhiḥ merumātraṃ tu kārayet || 35 ||

marordakṣiṇataḥ kāryaṃ śrīkailāsasamanvitam |
himaṃ vindhyaṃ sucakraṃ vā mahendraṃ pāriyātrakam || 36 ||

niṣadhannīlaśikharaṃ śrīśailaṃ navamaṃ bhavet |
niṣadhaṃ pūrvadigbhāge himavānagnigocare || 37 ||

vindhyaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kuryāt śrīśaile nair-ṛte bhavet |
suvarma paścime sthāpya vāyavye pāriyātrakam || 38 ||

p. 272)

nīlaparvataṃ saṃsthāpya uttare tu ṣaḍānana |
mahendraśikharaṃ vatsa aiśānyāṃ parikalpayet || 39 ||

sarvato darbhamālā tu saṃchādya yāgamaṇḍape |
meroḥ prācyāṃ tu vai vatsa śivakumbhaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || 40 ||

pañcaratnaṃ kṣipettatra gaṅgātoyaṃ tu vinyaset |
athavā tuṣārasalilaṃ śuddhodakamathāpi vā || 41 ||

vastrayugmena saṃchādya trisaṃvidvinyasedbudhaḥ |
daśame paṅktau ṣaṇmukha pañcāśadghṛtaṃ pūrayet || 42 ||

tasya paścimapaṅktau ca kalaśeṣu ḍaḍānana |
kṣīreṇa pūrayetteṣu pañcāśadvāmavidyayā || 43 ||

īśānena ghṛtaṃ pūrya prāsādena tu saṃyutam |
tasya paścimapaṅktau tu pañcāśadgomayaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

sadyena mantrayedvatsa hṛdayena ṣaḍānana |
aṣṭalohamayāmbhaśca tasya paścimapaṅktike || 45 ||

pañcāśatpūrayedvatsa tatpuruṣeṇa ca mantrataḥ |
tasya paścimapaṅktau tu kaṣāyāṣṭakaṃ pūrayet || 46 ||

pañcāśatkalaśe vatsa bījamukhyena buddhimān |
tasya paścimapañcāśuddhadodake tu pūrayet || 47 ||

pṛthaktasya paścimaṃ tu dhātvaṣṭakumudāhṛtam |
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmramāyasaṃ trapusīsakam || 48 ||

ārakāṃsyaṃ ca matimān lohāṣṭakamudāhṛtam |
āmramaudumbaraṃ caiva nyagrodhaṃ panasaṃ tathā || 49 ||

p. 273)

aśvatthaṃ ca śirīṣaṃ ca palāśo madhūkameva ca |
kaṣāyavṛkṣamadhye tat kaṣāyāṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 50 ||

nandīnāṃ goviṣāṇotthadhārāya kuśamūlataḥ |
valmīkāṃ kṣetrakoṣṭhābhyāṃ vedimadhyaṃ tu cāṣṭakam || 51 ||

haritālaṃ gandhakaśilā daradaṃ gaurikāñcanam |
saurāṣṭraṃ vāradaṃ caiva dhātvaṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 52 ||

tasya paścimapaṅktau tu loṣṭakaṃ haricandanam |
kuṅkumaṃ caiva karpūraṃ khaṃgarogaphalatrayam || 53 ||

pūtikeśaṃ ca matimān pañcāśatpūrayedghaṭe |
tadghṛtapaṅktyāstu pūrvaṃ tu pañcāśatkalaśeṣu ca || 54 ||

puṣpāṣṭakānāṃ toyaṃ tu pūrayedbījamukhyakaiḥ |
nṛpa puṣpaṃ paṅkajañcotpalaṃ vakulapāṭalī || 55 ||

punnāgaṃ pañcamaṃ jātikrameṇaiva tu pūjayet |
tasyāḥ prācyāṃ tu paṅktau ca phalāṣṭakāmbhaśca pūrayet || 56 ||

kadalīpanasāmraṃ ca dāḍimaṃ bījapūrakam |
kapityaṃ nālikeraṃ ca nāraṃgaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ bhavet || 57 ||

tatpaṅktyāḥ prācyapaṅktyāṃ tu pañcāśanmadhupūrayet |
etatpaṅktyāstu pūrvasyāṃ ikṣuvāri nyasetkramāt || 58 ||

tatpaṅktyā pūrvapaṅktyā tu bījāṣṭakamudāhṛtam |
śālinīvāragodhūmayava veṇupriyaṅgavaḥ || 59 ||

tilaṃ mudgaṃ ca medhāvī pañcāśatpūrayet pṛthak |
tatpaṅktyā pūrvapaṅktyāttu auṣadhāṣṭakatoyakam || 60 ||

p. 274)

lakṣmīśa sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntinnṛpastathā |
sūryāvataṃ ca valmī ca bandhūkantirikarṇikā || 61 ||

pañcāśatkalaśān pūrya pṛthaksvabījamukhyakaiḥ |
tatprācyāṃ caiva paṅktau ca mahāśālyāṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 61 ||

gandhaśālī mahāśālī ratnaśālī tathaiva ca |
kṛṣṇaśālī śvetaśālī kalamāśālimeva ca || 62 ||

godhūmaṃ garbhaṣaṣṭiṃ ca pañcāśatkalaśeṣu ca |
bījamukhyena vai vatsa nyasenmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 63 ||

tatpaṅktyā pūrvapaṅktyāṃ tu haridrādyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset |
haridrāśatapuṣpā ca gaṅgā caiva haripriyā || 64 ||

taskarāmukhaṃ caiva sāvitraṃ drāviḍāṣṭakam |
tuṣārodakamiśrāntaṃ pūrvapaṅktiṃ tu pūrayet || 65 ||

tuṣārodakaṃ matimān gaṅgābhṛṅgaribhūsaha |
samubhramacca matimān tuṣāreṇa sahanyaset || 66 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ padmamūlādipañcakam |
pākajotpala * * * kalhāraṃ kumudaṃ tathā || 67 ||

nīlotpalasya mūlaṃ tu aṣṭadikṣunyasedghaṭān |
indrādyaiśānaparyantaṃ bījamukhyena vinyaset || 68 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu kalaśādvai yathākramāt |
vinyasetpūrayedvatsa puṣpagandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 69 ||

snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ pavitrairvījamukhyakaiḥ |
rudrasūktaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ triyambakam || 70 ||

p. 275)

haṃsaśuciṃ śannavargaṃ jātavedasameva ca |
tvaritaṃ rudramaparaṃ pavamānaṃ hiraṇyakam || 71 ||

mahāvyomaṃ mahāsena yathākrameṇa sthāpayet |
pañcaśataistadardhaiśca tadardhairviṃśatāpi ca || 72 ||

etadardhena kartavyaṃ aṣṭottaraśatena ca |
ekāśītiḥ prakartavyaṃ navake navakeṣu ca || 73 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vatsa saptaviṃśatpunaryutam |
catuḥṣaṣṭikalaśairvatsa catuṣṣaṣṭidravyasaṃyutam || 74 ||

dvātriṃśattu tadardhena pañcaviṃśattu ṣoḍaśaiḥ |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kaṣāyakam || 75 ||

mṛtodakaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhicekṣurasaṃ madhu |
puṣpodakaṃ phalābhaśca gandhodakayavodakam || 76 ||

dravyapuṣpodakaṃ caiva hiraṇyāmbhastu rājasam |
nālikekṣurasaṃnnābhaḥ pa * * * * viṃśakam || 77 ||

phalodamaṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trayastriṃśatprakīrtitam |
pūrvaṃ kathitaṃ pañcaviṃśatpañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kuru || 78 ||

pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ vāpi kalaśaiḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ kuru |
pūrvanava dravyeṇa tatkalaśaṃ tu va * * vat || 79 ||

vāñchitaṃ snāpanaṃ kṛtvā pūjayetpūrvavadguha |
pañcavarṇaṃ caruṃ dadyāt praṇipatya kṣamāpayet || 80 ||

iti kālottare snapanapaṭalaḥ ekapañcāśat || 51 ||



p. 276)

|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

parivāravidhiṃ vakṣye sarvakāmārthasādhanam |
aṣṭavidyeśvarāścaiva aṣṭamūrtiṃ tathaiva ca || 1 ||

rudraikādaśakāścaiva dvādaśādityakāstathā |
vasavaścāṣṭabhiścaiva gaṇeśān lokapālakān || 2 ||

* * marudgaṇāścaiva yakṣān kinnaragandharvān |
parivārānekādaśa ca kramaśaḥ parikalpayet || 3 ||

vidyeśvarāṃścāṣṭamūrti rudraikādaśa eva ca |
ṛṣiyakṣāścāṣṭabhiśca pīṭhe saṃpūjayedguha || 4 ||

indrādyaiśānaparyantaṃ kramaśaḥ pūjayetpṛthak |
dvādaśadale dvādaśādityān aṣṭarudrāṃstu pūjayet || 5 ||

umācottarataḥ pūjyā caṇḍamīśe tu pūjayet |
nandiṃ saṃpūjya pūrve tu mahākālaṃ vahnigocare || 6 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya nir-ṛtiṃ nir-ṛtigocare |
śṛṅgīśaṃ vāruṇe pūjya ṣaṇmukhaṃ vāyugocare || 7 ||

analayamayormadhye durgādevīṃ ca pūjayet |
yamanair-ṛtayormadhye sarasvatīṃ pūjayedguha || 8 ||

nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye dharaṇīṃ caiva pūjayet |
varuṇānilayormadhye kuberasya gṛhaṃ kuru || 9 ||

somamārutayormadhye jyeṣṭhasthānamanuttamam |
īśānasomayormadhye viṣṇusthānaṃ suśobhanam || 10 ||

p. 277)

āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vāpi kārayettatra pāragaḥ |
pārvatī viṣṇu grahayoścaturmukhasya grahaṃ kuru || 11 ||

indreśānayormadhye sūryasthānamanuttamam |
sarasvatīyamayormadhye saptamātṛgaṇālayam || 12 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍī ca gaṇādhipaḥ || 13 ||

pīṭhabhadraśca kathitau maṇḍapaṃ gopuraṃ tu vā |
uttare kheca vai vatsa bhāṇḍārabhavanaṃ kuru || 14 ||

devābharaṇakośaśca suvarṇarajatādibhiḥ |
śailena kārayettatra sudṛḍhārgalasaṃyutam || 15 ||

tasyottare prakartavyaṃ koṣṭhāgāraṃ tu dhānyakaiḥ |
indrasya bhavanaṃ pūrve āgneyyāmanalasya tu || 16 ||

yāmyāyāṃ yamasya bhavanaṃ nir-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtergṛham |
vāruṇyāṃ varuṇasthānaṃ vāyavyāmanilasya tu || 17 ||

saumyāyāṃ somabhavanaṃ aiśānyāmaiśameva ca |
prāsādamekaṃ bhaumaṃ tu caturhastastu pañca vā || 18 ||

gāndharvaṃ maṇḍapaṃ pūrve āgneyyāmapsarālayam |
dakṣiṇe cāpi vai vatsa pitṝṇāṃ gṛhamuttamam || 19 ||

paścime dakṣiṇe caiva cāraṇālayamuttamam |
vāruṇe vidyādharagṛhaṃ vāyavyāṃ garuḍālayam || 20 ||

vaiśravaṇasya bhavanamuttare tu prakalpayet |
jambalaṃ māṇibhadraṃ ca śaṅkhapadmanidhergṛham || 21 ||

p. 278)

nāgarājasya bhavanaṃ īśāne tu prakalpayet |
ananto gulakaścaiva vāsukiḥ śaṅkhapālakaḥ || 22 ||

takṣakaśca mahāpadmaḥ kārkoṭakaśca mahāsaraḥ |
kūṭaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi dhāma dvādaśahastakam || 23 ||

ṣaḍḍastañcaiva vistāraṃ samyakkṛtvā samāhitaḥ |
dakṣiṇe āyurbhavanaṃ dṛḍhaṃ prāsādamuttamam || 24 ||

tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu upavāsānāṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet |
puṣkaraṇī vāruṇyāṃ tu śatahastaṃ vartulaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

nīlotpalaiśca padmaiśca utpalaiḥ kumudaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
udyānaṃ paritaḥ kuryāt āmrabilvādiśobhanaiḥ || 26 ||

candanairvakulairnāgaiḥ punnāgaiścampakaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
panasairnālikeraiśca kumudaiḥ kadalīcayaiḥ || 27 ||

karavīrairnandikāvartaiḥ japāśokādisaṃkulaiḥ |
mālatīmādhavībhiśca madantīsindhuvārakaiḥ || 28 ||

madhyāhnikavikasaiścaiva kuśaśākādisaṃkulaiḥ |
aśvatthabrahmavṛkṣaiśca raktacandanavedukaiḥ || 29 ||

kuṅkumaiḥ kuravaiścaivamakṣaiḥ sarjarasaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
kuṅkumaiḥ mārakaiścaiva uśīraistadgaṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 30 ||

kuravakaiḥ krauñcakaiścaiva maruvakaissarasevyakaiḥ |
piśācaiśca mṛdaṅgī ca bhāryāṅgī ca garuḍastathā || 31 ||

anye ca bahavo vṛkṣāḥ balagandhānvitāḥ śubhāḥ |
tāmbūlavallī pūgā ca bhakṣyakandāśca sarvaśaḥ || 32 ||

p. 279)

kapitthairbījapūraiśca ḍāḍimairyavavallabhaiḥ |
anyaiśca puṣpavṛkṣaiśca varyagaistarubhiḥ śubhaiḥ || 33 ||

aśvatthamekaṃ piccamandamekaṃ nyagrodhamekaṃ daśa tintriṇī ca |
ṣaṭcampakaṃ tālavanaṃ śataṃ ca navāgramekaṃ narakaṃ na yāti || 34 ||

āpo vai vāpavadvatsa kūpaṃ tatraiva yojayet |
gośālāṃ pūrvadigbhāge āgneyyāṃ tāpasālayam || 35 ||

prākārābhyantare kuryāt sabhāṃ vā ṛṣireva vā |
dīnāndhakṛpaṇānāṃ tu ārtānāṃ vasatiṃ śubham || 36 ||

tadasyābhyantare kuryāt annaśālāṃ suśobhanām |
rudrasya gaṇikāsthānaṃ prākārabāhye pūrvataḥ || 37 ||

devālayasya dakṣiṇe'pi vipragrāmaṃ suśobhanam |
tadbāhyarājaveśmaṃ tu vaṇiggrāmasya bāhyataḥ || 38 ||

gūdrāṇāṃ punarākalpya tailakārāstathādayaḥ |
nāgarādbāhye cāntyajātsvarṇalohādikārakān || 39 ||

śilpinaścitrakārāṃśca * * * * * sarvataḥ |
rajakā ca makārāśca naṭovakuṭa eva ca || 40 ||

kaivartibilvajātāṃśca sapta te anyajātayaḥ |
takṣakāṇāṃ bahiḥ kuryāt anyairanyajanairapi || 41 ||

śivasya bhavanātpūrve dvidaṇḍādvṛṣabhālayam |
dvidaṇḍādviṣṇubhavanaṃ tridaṇḍāśca gaṇeśvaram || 42 ||

tridaṇḍāddvādaśādīnāṃ vidadhyāt tu gṛhaṃ budhaḥ |
gaṇeśvarāvaraṇaṃ bāhye lokapālāstridaṇḍataḥ || 43 ||

p. 280)

lokapālātpañcadaṇḍā hastrāvaraṇaṃ ṣaṇmukha |
tadbāhye viṃśadaṇḍāttu śivaprākāramuttamam || 44 ||

gośālāmannaśālāṃ ca ācāryagṛhameva ca |
koṣṭhākā(gā)raṃ ca medhāvī prakārābhyantare kuru || 45 ||

abhyantare gaṇāśāttu haviśśālā praśasyate | 
pitāmahasya bhavanaṃ viṣṇorbhavanameva ca || 46 ||

gaṇeśābhyantare kuryāt vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
prākārābhyantare kuryāt gṛhaṃ saṃnyāsakāriṇām || 47 ||

iti kālottare parivārapaṭalo dvipañcāśat || 52 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

prāsādalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
liṅgasyaivānurūpaṃ tu prākāraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 1 ||

atha * * * * * * * * kuryātprayatnataḥ |
prathamaṃ meruprāsādaṃ dvitīyaṃ mandaraṃ bhavet || 2 ||

tṛtīyaṃ kailāsanāma ca caturthaṃ malayaṃ bhavet |
pañcamaṃ valabhiścaiva svacchandanandyāvartaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam || 3 ||

svastikaṃ saptamaṃ jñeyaṃ siṃhaprāsādamaṣṭamam |
navamaṃ garuḍaprāsādaṃ daśamaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

ekādaśaṃ svastipṛṣṭhaṃ dvādaśaṃ vipulaṃ bhavet |
trayodaśaṃ tu sukṣetraṃ caturdaśaṃ mānavaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

p. 281)

mahādaśaḥ pañcadaśaṃ vimānaṃ chalaṃ hi ṣoḍaśa |
prāsādānaṃ ṣaṇṇavatiḥ pradhānaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

śaivaṃ brāhmaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca uttamottamameva ca |
nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ caiva vesaraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

pūrvaṃ hi sapta nāgaraṃ madhyaṣaṣṭhaṃ tu drāviḍam |
aparaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃ vatsa vesaramuttamaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

dvātriṃśannāgaraṃ proktaṃ dvātriṃśaddrāviḍaṃ bhavet |
dvātriṃśadvesaraṃ proktaṃ ṣaṇṇavatiḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 9 ||

kūṭaṃ koṣṭhaṃ ca śālāṃ ca grīvānāḍīvivarjitam |
nāgaraṃ taṃ vijānīyāt cirajālaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 10 ||

ekaśālā ca saṃyuktā ūrdhvaśālā ca vai gatā |
koṣṭhaṃ nāsikahīnā ca drāviḍaṃ parikīrtitam || 11 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhasamanvitam |
śālānāsikāsaṃyuktaṃ upānakumudānvitam || 12 ||

kapotaṃ jagatīyuktaṃ stambhapālikayā yutam |
grīvāśikharasaṃyuktaṃ tadvesaraṃ parikīrtitam || 13 ||

ekabhūmiṃ samārabhya yāvadbhūmisahasrakam |
brahmā viṣṇuśca virudraśca kṛtayugme ṣaḍānana || 14 ||

sahasrabhūmiṃ kurvanti śivaprāsādamuttamam |
bhūmiṃ pañcaśataṃ jñeyaṃ tretāyāṃ tu ṣaḍānana || 15 ||

dvāpare śatabhūmistu munidevaiḥ kṛtaṃ purā |
kaliyuge tu ṣaṣṭhibhūmiruttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 16 ||

p. 282)

dvātriṃśanmadhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṣṭaṃ tu kanyasam |
kaliyuge mānuṣāṇāṃ tu saptapañcatrayaṃ hi vā || 17 ||

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca śatamūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikam |
indrādilokapālānāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭirudāhṛtam || 18 ||

gaṇeśvarāṇāṃ mātṝṇāṃ bhūmiḥ sarvamudāhṛtam |
kṛtayuge devamevaṃ tu trayahīnaṃ tu tretāyām || 19 ||

dvāpare tu trayo * * * * * * * * * * |
kaliyuge saptabhūmistu uttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 20 ||

madhyamaṃ pañcabhūmistu kanyasaṃ caikabhūmikam |
pañcabhūmirgrahāṇāṃ tu uttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 21 ||

madhyamaṃ tu tribhūmistu ekabhūmistu kanyasam |
sārvabhaumasya vai vatsa ṣoḍaśabhūmirucyate || 22 ||

maṇḍalīkasya sarveṣāṃ pañcatridvayameva vā |
saptakaṃ bhūmirurdhvantu mahāpātabhayaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

amātyānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ tribhūmiḥ parikīrtitā |
sāmantānāṃ dvibhūmistu devīnāṃ tu tribhūmikam || 24 ||

gaṇānāmekabhūmistu bhogīnāmekabhūmikā |
kośādhyakṣasyaikabhūmiḥ tribhādhyakṣasya ekataḥ || 25 ||

gaṇikādhyakṣaḥ kevalasya gṛhagaṇikānāṃ tathaiva ca |
rājaduhitāścaikabhūmiṃ kumārāṇāṃ tu ekataḥ || 26 ||

prāsādaṃ mālikā vāpi nṛpāṇāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
lohaloṣṭaicchaditaṃ prāsādaṃ parikīrtitam || 27 ||

p. 283)

lohaloṣṭavihīnā tu mālikā parikīrtitāḥ |
samṛddhānādyadvayutādūrdhvaṃ rajataṃ vā suvarṇakam || 28 ||

prāsādaṃ mālikāṃ kuryāt svastikaṃ nandivardhanam |
prāsādaṃ vaiśyajātīnāṃ valabhicchandanārdhakam || 29 ||

dhanuśreṣṭhaṃ prakurvanti kecicchaṃsanti mālikām |
śūdrāṇāṃ galikānāṃ ca tṛṇācchādya gṛhaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

rājñaḥ prāsādamevaṃ syāt kecicchaṃsati mālikā |
caturvedavidāṃ caiva yāvāgāraṃ praśasyate || 31 ||

miśrāṇāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ somapānāṃ tu dhāvalam |
dhavalākāraṃ na kartavyamanyeṣāṃ tu kadācana || 32 ||

vedavedāṅgatattvajñānnīti śāstraviśāradān |
viśiṣṭo yajñaparo nṛpo dhavalākāraṃ praśasyate || 33 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca indrādiyamanair-ṛtāḥ |
varuṇavāyukubereśa amarādityapā * || 34 ||

bhūmiśca sarasvatyai dhavalākāraṃ praśasyate |
dhaneśaṃ kecidicchanti vasurudravināyakān || 35 ||

alpavittāśca yajanā jananāśca amātyakāḥ |
dhavalākāraṃ homāttu acirādeva naśyati || 36 ||

devānāṃ tu praśaṃsanti mānuṣāṇāṃ ca varjayet |
mānuṣāṇāṃ tu vai vatsa nṛpabrāhmaṇayordvayoḥ || 37 ||

anyassarveṣu martyeṣu dhavalākāraṃ tu varjayet |
dhavalākāraṃ tu vidhinā śivāya paramātmane || 38 ||

p. 284)

aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti vai nṛpa | 
kṛṣṇaṃ śilāṃ ca dhavalokāramūḍhatrayaṃ guha || 39 ||

ayutaṃ cāśvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
sirāsiravipannaśca granthimaṇḍalavarjitam || 40 ||

kṛṣṇaparvataśilāyā vagrahaṃ yadi kārayet |
koṭakaṃ vāpi kurvīta prāsādaṃ vesaraṃ tu vā || 41 ||

nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ vāpi kārayedbhaktimānnaraḥ |
aśvamedhyasya koṭyastu kapilānāṃ nikharvataḥ || 42 ||

tatphalaṃ labhate vatsa prāsādakroṭakena tat |
prāsādāttroṭakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 43 ||

kavāṭaṃ sārgalastambhalobhenaiva tu kārayet |
tasmāttu dviguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 44 ||

tribhūmiṃ pañcabhūmiṃ vā saptabhūmimathāpi vā |
prāsādaṃ vāpi troṭaṃ syātkārayedvai ṣaḍānana || 45 ||

tasya puṇyasya māhātmyaṃ mayā yugaśatairapi |
vaktuṃ na śakyate tasmātko vā varṇayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 46 ||

jāmbūnadena tāreṇa sphaṭikenāpi śulbakaiḥ |
tattadbhūmau śivaṃ kuryāt tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 47 ||

tulābhārasahasrasya pṛthivīdānasahasrakam |
hiraṇyagarbhasahasraṃ yattatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 48 ||

māṇikyaṃ maratakaṃ vāpi vajramauktikameva vā |
sthāpayetroṭaprāsāde bhūmau bhūmau tu vai nṛpaḥ || 49 ||

p. 285)

kośaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena * lā prāsādaparvate |
pūrvasmācchataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate troṭake'pi vā || 50 ||

iti kālottare prāsādapaṭalaḥ tripañcāśat || 53 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

grāmaṃ puraṃ ca nagaraṃ pattanaṃ kheṭakāni ca |
āyāmaṃ sthānabhedaiśca pramāṇaṃ garbhameva ca || 1 ||

velikānāṃ ca yānaṃ ca nṛttaśālasya lakṣaṇam |
anirvāṇapradīpaṃ ca amlānapuṣpameva ca || 2 ||

vāladīpakamālā ca trividhaṃ garbhamucyate |
ratnagarbhaṃ pañcagarbhaṃ pañcadhāgarbhameva hi || 3 ||

anukrameṇa vakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
bhūsurairaṣṭalakṣaṃ tu uttamaṃ grāmamucyate || 4 ||

navalakṣaṃ bhūsurairyuktamuttamottamamucyate || 
saptalakṣaṃ tu vai vatsa uttamādhamamāviśet || 5 ||

pañcalakṣairdvijairyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ grāmamucyate |
ṣallakṣairbrāhmaṇairyuktaṃ madhyamottamamucyate || 6 ||

caturlakṣairmadhyamāyāmaṃ bhūsuraiḥ saṃśitavrataiḥ |
dvilakṣabhūsurairyuktaṃ adhamaṃ grāmamucyate || 7 ||

adhamottamaṃ tilakṣaṃ tu lakṣaṃ vai adhamādhamam |
lakṣādhīnaṃ tu vai vatsa kugrāmaṃ tu vinirdiśet || 8 ||

p. 286)

aśraibrūṇaiśśataṃ vatsa ayutaṃ lakṣaṃ saṃbhavet |
catvāro vedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ dharmaśāstrapurāṇakaḥ || 9 ||

nyāyamīmāṃsāśāstraṃ ca vidyāsthānaṃ caturdaśa |
bhāṣyāścatvāra evaṃ tu daśāṣṭādaśasaṃhitāḥ || 10 ||

yogaśāstraṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ ca vedāntaṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgakam |
catuṣṣaṣṭikalāścaiva ṣaṭtarkāṇi tathaiva ca || 11 ||

pāñcarātraṃ ca sauraṃ ca yāmalāni navāpi ca |
āyurvedaṃ sāmudrikaṃ somasiddhāntameva ca || 12 ||

kāpālaṃ lākulaṃ caiva pañcāryaṃ ca prapañcakāḥ |
ṣaṭsiddhāntakamārgaṃ ca jñātvā vai deśiko bhavet || 13 ||

ācāryaṃ śivamevāhuḥ śiva ācārya ucyate |
abhedaṃ yo vijānāti sa vai deśika ucyate || 14 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena ācāryaṃ pūjayetsadā |
grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi pattanaṃ kheṭakaṃ tu vā || 15 ||

taṭākakṣetrasaṃyuktaṃ sarvatrajalasaṃyutam |
sarvaśālīprarohaṃ tu gṛhaṃ prākārasaṃyutam || 16 ||

ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ dhanurmātrayutaṃ bhavet |
tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā sahasraṃ dhanurmātrataḥ || 17 ||

ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
caturaśramāyatāśraṃ vā vṛṣabhāya prakalpayet || 18 ||

prākāraṃ dīrghikāyuktaṃ anekālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
sarvasasyāśrayaṃ caiva sroto nadyatha dakṣiṇe || 19 ||

p. 287) 

paścime dakṣiṇe pūrve taṭākatritayaṃ bhavet |
anyajātiśatairyuktaṃ saptakāruśataṃ bhavet || 20 ||

vaṇijaiḥ strīsahasraṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ tu sahasrakam |
aṣṭalakṣo dvijāya tasmin mahāgrāmaṃ ṣaḍānana || 21 ||

ayutaṃ bhūsurairyuktaṃ vaiśyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ bhavet |
puramevaṃvidhiṃ dadyāt pārśvayośca nadīdvayam || 22 ||

viśeṣabhūsuraistriguṇaṃ śatārdhaṃ kṣatriyānvitam |
pattanaṃ samudratīre tu vaiśyaprādhānyameva ca || 23 ||

anekapātasaṃcāranavābhāsā samanvitam |
yugmābhāsasamākīrṇaṃ triyojanapadaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

nandīsaṃgamapārśve tu pattanaṃ kārayennṛpaḥ |
vaiśyāḥ śatasahasraṃ tu potavyāyānasaṃyutaiḥ || 25 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā ayutaṃ vaṇijāṃ tu vā |
jhallamallasamākīrṇaṃ barbarairdvisahasrakam || 26 ||

dvādaśaiḥ śroṇisaṃyuktaṃ samudrannavasahasrakam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā vṛttāyatanameva vā || 27 ||

śatavīthīsamākīrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ vidhimeva vā |
pūrve vā paścimevāpi dakṣiṇe vā samudrakam || 28 ||

prākāraiḥ samyakkartavyaṃ dīrghikātribhirācaret |
ekaṃ pārśvastha śūdrasya dīrghikā tu ṣaḍānana || 29 ||

anekāṭṭāsasaṃyuktaṃ sarvāyudhasamanvitam |
dvādaśa dvārasaṃyuktaṃ prākāraṃ tu śivālayam || 30 ||

p. 288)

iṣṭakāmayaṃ prākāraṃ grāmaṃ pattanasatpure |
nagare vātra kartavyā kheṭakaṃ cāpi śobhanam || 31 ||

paścime parvataṃ vidyāt nadī cottaraṃ eva ca |
āyatāśraṃ prakartavya nadyāstīre ṣaḍānana || 32 ||

paścime dakṣiṇe pūrve sasyakṣetraṃ taṭākakam |
kheṭakaṃ kārayānī ca eka eva tu saṃjñikā || 33 ||

madhye rājagṛhaṃ kuryāt saptabhūmistu mālikā |
aneka prāsādasaṃyuktaṃ gṛhaprākārasaṃyutam || 34 ||

giridurgaṃ jaladurgaṃ vacanadurgaṃ tathaiva ca |
dīrghikāparivṛtādurgaṃ durgaṃ prākāra eva ca || 35 ||

dhanadurgaṃ cāstradurgaṃ naradurgaṃ mantradurgakam |
brāhmaṇairvedasaṃyuktaiḥ paścime vāyu taṃ bhavet || 36 ||

dviguṇaṃ vaiśyajātīnāṃ sarvavarṇasamanvitam |
rājaveśmaṃ ca paritaḥ sarvadīrghaṃ ca kārayet || 37 ||

anekaśatasahasraiḥ bhaṭairyuktaṃ suśobhanam |
gajavājisamākīrṇaṃ rathaiścāṣṭasamākulaḥ || 38 ||

kheṭakaṃ tadvijānīyāt tattadajñena kārayet |
kṣatriyo dānadharmaiśca yuktaḥśūraḥ pratāpavān || 39 ||

caturvyūhasamaṃ vīkṣya na yuddhyeta kadācana |
vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca maratakaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 40 ||

sarvaratnāni vṛddhiṃ ca na yuddhyeta kadācana |
dhānyānāṃ saṃgrahaścaiva vastrābharaṇameva ca || 41 ||

p. 289)

netranirvāṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ ca bhaṭavardhanameva ca |
vardhanaṃ cādhānāṃ ca yuddhyate na kadācana || 42 ||

hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ vastraṃ tāmralohādivardhanam |
senānāṃ vardhanaṃ caiva na yuddhyeta kadācana || 43 ||

vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca maratakaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā |
sarvaratnānāṃ vṛddhiśca na yuddhyeta kadācana || 44 ||

dhānyānāṃ saṃgrahaṃ caiva vastrābharaṇameva ca |
netranirvāṇakṣamaṃ ca na yuddhyeta kadācana || 45 ||

sarvaratnāni dhānyaṃ ca gṛhopaskaraṇāni ca |
gajāśvopaskaraṃ caiva na yuddhyeta kadācana || 46 ||

vipraratnaṃ nṛparatnaṃ gajaratnaṃ cāśvaratnakam |
kanakaratnaṃ vastraratnaṃ maratakaṃ ratnameva ca || 47 ||

sarvaratnasaṃgrahaṃ ca na yuddhyeta kadācana |
meṣaratnaṃ mahiṣaratnaṃ tathā kumbhakaratnakam || 48 ||

khaḍgaratnaṃ kheṭaratnaṃ kṣurikāratnameva ca |
gaṇikāratnaṃ dāsaratnaṃ dāsīratnaṃ tathaiva ca || 49 ||

bhāryāratnaṃ vaṇigratnaṃ tathā kaṭakaratnakam |
naṭaratnaṃ gītaratnaṃ tathā kinnararatnakam || 50 ||

sūpyādhyakṣaratnaṃ ca ratnaratnaṃ tathaiva ca |
vipaścīratnamevaṃ tu satataṃ saṃgrahennṛpaḥ || 51 ||

sāmabhedadānadaṇḍañcaturāyattaḥ kṣatriyaḥ |
caturdikṣudaṇḍamokṣau ca āsanaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu ca || 52 ||

p. 290)

ekaṃ tamisrasaṃgraha jñātavācāraṃ sadā budhaḥ |
sarvaśāstreṣu mukhyaṃ ca tattaddakṣaṃ tu saṃgrahet || 53 ||

dūtaiḥ paśyanti rājānaḥ vedaiḥ paśyanti paṇḍitāḥ |
grāṇaiḥ paśyanti paśavo cakṣurbhyāmitare janāḥ || 54 ||

ātmacintā rājyacintā śatrucintā tathaiva ca |
prajñāyuddhaṃ rājyayuddhaṃ na yuddhyettu kadācana || 55 ||

iti kālottare grāmapurapattanakheṭaka rājadhānīpaṭalaścatuḥ pañcāśat || 54 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

garbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye grāmādīnāṃ samṛddhidam |
garbhahīne tu grāmāṇāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ nāśameva hi || 1 ||

garbhamūlamidaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
trīṇyuttarāṇi revatyā anūrādhā tathaiva ca || 2 ||

śakaṭaṃ mṛgaśiraścaiva caitranakṣatrameva ca |
garbhādhānaṃ ca yadgarbhaṃ gṛhakāryatvamanyat || 3 ||

trirāśiketyanūrādhā śakaṭaṃ garbhadhānakam |
anyadyadgṛha kāryaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tattadeva tu || 4 ||

uttarāyaṇe tu māse tu śuklapakṣe śubhe dine |
caitra phālgunavaiśākhā trimāsāsteṣu śasyate || 5 ||

puṇye ca jyeṣṭhamāse tu madhyamaṃ parikīrtitam |

p. 291)

māghamāsaṃ kanyasaṃ syādgarbhaśāstravido vadet || 6 ||

rohiṇīmṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca makhāhastastathaiva ca |
svātī vai cottarāṣāḍhā pauṣṇaṃ vāruṇameva vā || 7 ||

anūrādhāṃ kecidicchanti vasiṣṭhonottaraṃ vadet |
agastyaḥ kuśeśayaḥ proktaḥ kāśyapogārgya eva ca || 8 ||

viśvāmitrabharadvājau gautamo bhṛgureva ca |
citrāṃ śaṃsanti vasavo rudrādityāśca eva vā || 9 ||

dvitīyā vā tṛtīyā vā bhadrānandāpi vā bhavet | 
rohiṇīṃ saṃpraśaṃsanti brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 10 ||

nandā bhadrā jayāścaiva pūrṇā caiva śubhaṃ bhavet |
some budhe ca jīve ca śukre caiva yame śubhe || 11 ||

vṛṣabhe mithune caiva karkaṭe makare'pi vā |
cāpe kumbhe praśaṃsanti bhargaśāstravido bhavet || 12 ||

kumbhe garbhaṃ praśaṃsanti ayutakalpaṃ ca tiṣṭhati |
vṛṣabhe pañcasāhasraṃ kalpameva sa tiṣṭhati || 13 ||

sahasrāṇi tu catvāri kalpaṃ tiṣṭhati karkaṭe |
makare trisahasraṃ tu kalpaṃ tiṣṭhati garbhakam || 14 ||

uttamaṃ naivamevoktaṃ madhyamaṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
siṃhe ca kanyakāyāṃ ca mīne vṛścika eva vā || 15 ||

sahasradvayakalpaṃ tu garbhaṃ vai tiṣṭhate guha |
mīna eva tulāṃ vatsa varjayedgarbhaśāstravit || 16 ||

bṛhaspatyudaye garbhaṃ prakṣipenmantrapūrvakam |
śukrodaye vā kartavyaṃ budhodayepi nikṣipet || 17 ||

p. 292)

bṛhaspatyudaye śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhārgavodayam |
kanyasaṃ budhodaye tu sthāpayedgarbhamuttamam || 18 ||

triṣaṣṭaikādaśaproṣṭā arkaraktā hi ketavaḥ |
pañcasaptaikādaśe caiva svasthāne jīvamuttamam || 19 ||

baddhāvekādaśe saptabudhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
pañcame daśame caiva dvādaśe bhṛguścandramāḥ || 20 ||

dvipañcaikādṛśe garbhaṃ caiva sthāpyaṃ vidhāntaḥ |
athavā siddhayoge tu sthāpayedgarbhamuttamam || 21 ||

bhṛgupa *  tu śreṣṭhaḥ syāt saumyātsome tu vā kṣipet |
śanirohiṇyāṃ pradhānaṃ tu aṣṭamyāṃ candratārakam || 22 ||

bhaumāśvinaṃ praśaṃsanti vasiṣṭhagārgyamataṃ hi tat |
gurupuṣpayoge caiva ayutaṃ kalpaṃ sa tiṣṭhati || 23 ||

ādityahaste garbhantu sthāpayedvidhipūrvakam |
kalpakoṭyayutaṃ vatsa tiṣṭhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

budhānurādhe garbhaṃ tu prakṣipedvidhipūrvakam 
sahasrapañcakalpaṃ tu tiṣṭhatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

yoge vipulayoge vā mahāyoge tu nikṣipet |
vicitrayoge garbhaṃ tu prakṣipenmantra pūrvakam || 26 ||

ācandratārakaṃ garbhaṃ tiṣṭhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sthirāṃśe sthiranakṣatre sthirahorāsthiragrahe || 27 ||

sthirāddrekkāṇa kāle ca sthāpayedgarbhamuttamam |
aṣṭame ca vyaye caiva saptame kendrakeṣu ca || 28 ||

p. 293)

pañcame vyomadharme ca pāpān sarvān vivarjayet |
sadā sute ca lābhe ca trayandharme tathaiva ca || 29 ||

udayāttrayaṃ kadācittu citrayogaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
dvayodvayormahāyogaṃ prakṣipedgarbhamuttamam || 30 ||

iti kālottare garbhalakṣaṇamuhūrta viśeṣaḥ pañcapañcāśatpaṭalaḥ |



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

suvarṇasūtraṃ samyakkṛtvā catuṣpādaṃ suśobhanam |
bālā ṣaḍaṅgulādhikyaṃ sarvataścaiva tatra vai || 1 ||

suvarṇadīpaṃ caturdikṣu athavāradvayaṃ tu vā |
dvividhaṃ tu samutsedhaṃ rājataistāmrajaistu vā || 2 ||

dvātriṃśacca catuṣṣaṣṭiraṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā |
ṛgyajussāmātharvaiśca sarvairvai svarṇadīpakam || 3 ||

vāstuhomaṃ tu pūrve ca bahvṛco homayettadā |
dakṣiṇe yajurvidā homaṃ paścime sāmavedagāḥ || 4 ||

uttare'tharvahomaṃ tu madhye deśika homayet |
palāśa khadirāśvatthaplakṣanyagrodhameva ca || 5 ||

bilvau dumbaraśamyaśca apāmārgaṃ tu caiva hi |
vaikaṅkatamaśokaṃ ca vyāghātaṃ pañcakaṃ tathā || 6 ||

p. 294)

kaṇikāraṃ ca vakulaṃ samidhaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
khādiraṃ tu bhru(sru)vaṃ vidyājjambūpālāśamucyate || 7 ||

samidājyacarun lājān yavavaiṇavasarṣapān |
śālīnīvāragodhūmatilamudgapriyaṅgavaḥ || 8 ||

kulutthaśimbaniṣpāvaṃ homadravyamudāhṛtam |
apūpaṃ kṛsaraṃ kṣīraṃ apūpaṃ phalabhakṣakam || 9 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā pratyekaṃ homayeddvijaḥ |
tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā pratyekaṃ homayeddvijaḥ || 10 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā |
mahāvyāhṛtibhiścaiva sāvitryā tu huneddvijaḥ || 11 ||

viṣṇusūktaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ rudrasūktaṃ ca homayet |
hiraṇyaṃ pavamānaṃ ca śannovargaṃ ca homayet || 12 ||

śrīsūktaṃ pañcadravyā ca somasūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
yāmyaṃ bārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṃ ca aindramāgneyameva ca || 13 ||

yāmya nir-ṛtisūktaṃ ca vāruṇaṃ pāvanaṃ tathā |
aiśānyāṃ dvādaśādityaṃ rudraikādaśameva ca || 14 ||

aṣṭau vāsavamantraśca tryambakaṃ haṃsameva ca |
apūpamannajātaṃ ca sarpiṣā homayedbudhaḥ || 15 ||

aruṇaṃ vallīśatarudraṃ ca rudraikādaśameva ca |
daśahotā saptahotā caturhotā tathaiva ca || 16 ||

śrīmannārāyaṇaṃ caiva tvaritarudraśca vaiṣṇavam |
bārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca yajurviddho mayet pṛthak || 17 ||

p. 295)

brahmasāmaṃ jyeṣṭhasāmaṃ vikarṇaṃ ca mahāvratam |
bahiṣpavamānaṃ puruṣaṃ gatiṃ bṛhadrathantaram || 18 ||

yajāvo'dhimagnimūrdha aśvanatvā tathaiva ca |
somaṃ rājānamevaṃ tu sauramāgneyavāruṇam || 19 ||

yāmyaṃ māhendravāyavyaṃ nair-ṛteśānameva ca |
ṛcā vai juhuyādvatsa sāmagān paścime sadā || 20 ||

atharvaśirasaṃ caiva saumyamāgneyavāruṇam |
yāmyaṃ vāyavyamīśānaṃ aindraṃ vai pippalodakān || 21 ||

viṣṇuṃ brāhmaṇasūktaṃ ca raudraṃ sauraṃ ca vāmakam |
nīlarudraṃ mahārudraṃ caṇḍarudraṃ tathaiva ca || 22 ||

rakṣoghnaṃ ca bārhaspatyaṃ muṇḍaṃ pragnaṃ ca homayet |
prāsādaṃ ca pavitraṃ ca vyomavyāpi tathaiva ca || 23 ||

agnimukhā pradhānaṃ ca gṛhe sarvaṃ samācaret |
paścādevaṃ hunetprājño brāhmaṇaiḥ saṃśita vrataiḥ || 24 ||

pāvitraṃ homadravyāṃśca sarpiṣānyāni homayet |
vāstuhome vāstudevān hunecca catvāriṃśakān || 25 ||

juhuyādvāstoṣpaṃteścaiva catuṣpadānmantra eva hi |
ato devā avantviti ṛcā dvādaśa homayet || 26 ||

ikṣuṃ takramiti ṣoḍaśa cāhunedvai kṣīrasarpiṣā |
pṛṣadājyena juhuyātpuruṣasūktena madhyame || 27 ||

madhuparkeṇa juhuyādṛkpādena śatatrayam |
kūṭe vā maṇḍame vāpi prapāyāṃ vādhivāsayet || 28 ||

p. 296)

vitānopari saṃchinnañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam |
caturdvārasamopetaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaddhastamaṇḍalam || 29 ||

viṃśatṣoḍaśaśastraṃ vā dvādaśāṣṭakaraṃ tu vā |
darbhamālāparikṣiptaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam || 30 ||

phalapallavamālāḍhyaṃ ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitam |
dhvajāṣṭakasamāyuktamaṣṭamaṅgalabhūṣitam || 31 ||

gandhaśāliṃ mahāśāliṃ kalamāmālimeva ca |
yavagodhūmanīvāraiḥ śatadroṇaiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru || 32 ||

pañcaśayanaṃ tatraiva kalpayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
nṛttaṃ bālaṃ tu tatraiva śāyayedviṣṇumantrataḥ || 33 ||

garbhasthāne pādadeśaḥ paścimena śiro bhavet |
vastradvayena saṃchādya yuvaṃ vastrāṇi vai ṛcā || 34 ||

pañcagavyena prakṣālya śuddhasūktena buddhimān |
paścādadhivasedbālamaṣṭākṣaramanusmaran || 35 ||

gandhapuṣpaistathā dīpairanyaiśca pūjayedbudhaḥ |
daśamāsākṛtiṃ bālāmaṣṭamāsākṛtiṃ tu vā || 36 ||

athavā saptamāsaṃ tu bālarūpaṃ tu kārayet |
sākṣādbālaṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ sarvadevottamottamam || 37 ||

hutvā kṛtvā spṛśedbālaṃ sarvadravyān pṛthak pṛthak |
aṅguliṃ pādaṃ gulphaṃ ca jaṅghājānūrumeva ca || 38 ||

meḍhraḥ pāyuśca vṛṣaṇaṃ kaṭirnābhirhṛdi spṛśet |
stanayorurusaścaiva grīvā vāhau ca kūrparau || 39 ||

p. 297)

maṇau karatalau caiva aṅguliṃ daśa eva ca |
cibukaṃ hanucoṣṭhaṃ ca jihvā vai tālurandhrakam || 40 ||

gaṇḍau grāṇaṃ cakṣuṣī ca karṇayorubhayorapi |
lalāṭaṃ bhrukuṭiścaiva śaṅkhe śirasi eva ca || 41 ||

skandhapṛṣṭhastrikaścaiva pārśvayoḥ kakṣavakṣayoḥ |
rasāgramāṃsamevāsthimajjāśuklāni dhātavaḥ || 42 ||

hutvā hutvā spṛśeddhastaṃ baliṃ viṣṇuṃ sanātanam |
mantragrāmaṃ nyasetpaścādekacittena buddhimān || 43 ||

akāraṃ ka pradeśe tu ākāraṃ tu lalāṭake |
ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmalocane || 44 ||

ukāraṃ dakṣiṇabhuvi ūkāraṃ vāmake bhuvi |
ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre ṛkāraṃ vāmakarṇake || 45 ||

ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇegrāṇe ḹkāraṃ vāmanāsike |
ekāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe aikāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake || 46 ||

okāramadharoṣṭhe tu aukāraṃ cottaroṣṭhake |
aṃkāraṃ tālumadhye ca āṃkāraṃ brahmarandhrake || 47 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmake nyaset |
ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake || 48 ||

paphau ca dakṣiṇe pārśve babhau vai vāmapārśvake |
makāraṃ śiśnadeśe tu yakāraṃ tvakpradeśataḥ || 49 ||

rakāraṃ rudhire nyasya lakāraṃ māṃsagocare |
vakāraṃ medasi nyasya śakāramasthideśataḥ || 50 ||

p. 298)

ṣakāraṃ majjādeśe tu sakāraṃ śuklake nyaset |
hakāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya ātmarūpaṃ ṣaḍānana || 51 ||

kṣakāraṃ paramātmā vai lakāraṃ cābharaṇaṃ bhavet |
pañcāyudhābharaṇaṃ hi valayaiḥ kiṅkiṇīti ca || 52 ||

evaṃ nyastvā vidhānena praṇavaṃ hṛtsaroruhe |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ vāstavena ca pūrayet || 53 ||

rātrau caivaṃ prakartavyaṃ prabhāte garbhe nikṣipet |
vratahādhyāyanaścaiva brāhmaṇaiḥ saṃśitavrataiḥ || 54 ||

adhivāsanakāle tu śataviprāṃstu bhojayet |
garbhanikṣepakāle tu sahasrabhojanamārabhet || 55 ||

suvarṇadānaṃ godānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ ca kārayet |
sumuhūrtātpūrvanāḍyāṃ dvitālamūlaṃ vitālataḥ || 56 ||

viśramettālamātraṃ tu śayanasya tu paścime |
ācāryo nṛpatiścaiva miśraṃ bhrūṇaṃ ca tatra tu || 57 ||

anyānsarvāñjanānvatsa bahiṣkṛtya samāhitaḥ |
atigupte tu garbhajñaiḥ prakṣipetpīṭhamadhyame || 58 ||

muhūrtāddvādaśādvatsa khaṭyārūpaṃ tu bālakam |
tatkṣaṇaṃ nṛttaṃ kurvīta nṛttasālaṃ ṣaḍānana || 59 ||

tanmuhūrte balānityaṃ sadānṛttaṃ pravartate |
upari cottaradaṇḍaṃ ca śilā yena trihastakam || 60 ||

śilāyāṃ coparicchādya sudhāścaiva tu kārayet |
kūraṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi tasyopari samācaret || 61 ||

p. 299)

sahāṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ japadānamathāpi vā |
evaṃ vai nṛttabālaṃ tu garbhaṃ vai cottamottamam || 62 ||

nṛttameva baliṃ kuryāt śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ |
trisandhyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā trayaṃ vā pañca eva vā || 63 ||

sārvavarṇikamannādyaṃ tasminnahani kārayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayetsamyaggobhūmikāñcanādibhiḥ || 64 ||

ṛtvijaḥ pūjayetsamyagvastrābharaṇameva ca |
punardṛṣṭanna kartavyaṃ nṛttapālaṃ kadācana || 65 ||

dṛṣṭavyaṃ cetpunardṛṣṭaṃ tasmāddṛśyaṃ na kārayet |
nṛttasālākhyagarbhaṃ tu ākhyātaṃ nava suvrata || 66 ||

muhūrtamantrabhāvena sadivatvaṃ hi jāyate |
lohamayena vratimān sa jīvati ṣaḍānana || 67 ||

garbhāṇāmuttamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nṛttapālaṃ suśobhanam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena nṛttapālaṃ tu sthāpayet || 68 ||

grāme vā nagare vāpi pure vā pattane'pi vā |
kheṭake devaveśmāni viśeṣeṇa tu prakṣipet || 69 ||

yāvannṛttaṃ sabhāyāṃ vā gṛhe vā koṣṭhaṃ kārayet |
bālanṛttaṃ viśeṣeṇa jagatsthānādikeṣu || 70 ||

iti kālottare garbhalakṣaṇe nṛttapālagarbhapaṭalaḥ ṣaṭpañcāśat || 56 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca- 

p. 300)

anirvāṇapradīpaṃ tu pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
śeṣadeśagṛhe śreṣṭhamanirvāṇaṃ pradīpakam || 1 ||

grāme vā nagare caiva pattane kheṭakepi ca |
pure vā kubjake vāpi gṛhakṣetrepi koṣṭhake || 2 ||

svarṇena rajatenāpi tāmreṇāpi kārayet |
dvātriṃśaddroṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ dīpabhājanamuttamam || 3 ||

madhyamaṃ ṣoḍaśa droṇamadhamamaṣṭadroṇakam |
stambhapālikasaṃyuktaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ suśobhanam || 4 ||

kapilāghṛtaṃ pradānaṃ tu ajāghṛtamathāpi vā |
ajāghṛtaṃ madhyamaṃ syānmahiṣaṃ kanyasaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

aśvoṣṭraghṛtavarjyaṃ tu āvikaṃ caiva varjayet |
śvetapadmajasūtraṃ tu kaniṣṭhārdhapramāṇakam || 6 ||

kārpāsaraktasūtraṃ tu śvetasūtraṃ tu saṃyutam |
śvetārkamūlamiśraṃ tu phalatrayasamanvitam || 7 ||

karpūrāgarucūrṇaṃ tu phalatrayasya cūrṇakam |
gulavaddāru cūrṇaṃ tu * * punnāgacūrṇakam || 8 ||

nyagrodhasya ca punnāgaṃ picamandāṣṭameva ca |
palāśakhadirannāgacūrṇamiśraṃ tu vartitam || 9 ||

pūrvoktasthāne vai vatsa dīpagarbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
dīpabhāṇḍe ghṛtaṃ sicya sarvayatnena buddhimān || 10 ||

aṣṭamṛtṣaḍvidhikaṃ dīpaṃ mūlena tu vinikṣipet |
nadī nāgaviṣāṇotthavarāhavihitaṃ tathā || 11 ||

p. 301)

kṣetrāddhṛtācca valmīkādgoṣṭhācca vedimadhyataḥ |
samudrātparvatāccaiva vṛṣaśṛṅgāttathaiva ca || 12 ||

sānnidhyaṃ śivagṛhāttatra mṛdaṃ viṣṇugṛhāddharet |
lakṣmīgṛhānmṛdaṃ gṛhya dīpamūle tu nikṣipet || 13 ||

dīpasya paritaḥ kuryātsvarṇenaiva tu kārayet |
pṛthakpṛthak ca niṣkaṃ tu uttamaṃ cāṣṭamaṅgalam || 14 ||

tadardhena madhyamaṃ syāttadardhe naiva tu kanyasam |
alābhe rajatenaiva kārayedaṣṭamaṅgalam || 15 ||

pṛthagvai sahasraniṣkeṇa kuryāttatra viśāradaḥ |
tāraṃ hi ca alābhe tu śūlpenāpi ca kārayet || 16 ||

pṛthagvai cāyudhānniṣkaiḥ kuryādvai cāṣṭamaṅgalam |
navalakṣābhirmantraiḥ vinyaseddīpamuttamam || 17 ||

aṣṭau śrīraṣṭamaṅgale vinyasedgarbhaśāstravit |
tā sāmuddhāraṃ vakṣyāmi garbhasiddhyarthakāraṇam || 18 ||

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaduddhṛtya pralayānala saṃyutam |
caturtha svarasaṃyuktaṃ rudraviṣṇusamanvitam || 19 ||

tṛtīyaṃ lakṣmībījaṃ tu sarvagarbha prabodhanam |
caturthaṃ kubjarāgrāhya jātavedasamanvitam || 20 ||

vāgbhavāttu caturthaṃ tu śivanārāyaṇāyutam |
catvārthaṃ lakṣmībījaṃ tu trideśairapi durlabham || 21 ||

aṣṭāvargaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu adhastājjātavedasam |
saptamaṃ lakṣmībījaṃ tu dīpagarbhaṃ tu vardhanam || 22 ||

p. 302)

dvīpādannamutpādya pralayānalasaṃyutam |
prajāpaterdvādaśaśirasi bindunādasamanvitam || 23 ||

aṣṭamaṅgalabījantu sarvagarbhaprabodhanam |
gaganaṃ coddhṛtya medhāvī saṃvartāgnisamanvitam || 24 ||

brahmādaṣṭamaṃ śirasi kuṭilaṃ colāsamanvitam |
navamaṃ lakṣmībījaṃ tu sarvalakṣmīprabodhanam || 25 ||

aṅgamaṅgalabījaṃ tu aṣṭamaṅgalaṃ vinyaset |
maṅgalādanyabījantu sthāpayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 26 ||

muhūrtaprabhavānmastrācca gaṇeśāgaccha siddhida |
ārohantu prakurvīta satyaṃ satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 27 ||

ubhayaṃ vāpi gacchannau kṣaṇādārohameva ca |
svasthāne saṃsthitaṃ gantumanirvāṇapradīpakam || 28 ||

kṣarṇānnirvāṇamāyāti anyadīpaṃ ṣaḍānana |
muhūrtabalā ṛjatrabalā gaccheti rohaṇam || 29 ||

mohastu pūrvavatkṛtvā puṇyāhādhyāyanaṃ tathā |
bhojanaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā gobhūmikāñcanādibhiḥ || 30 ||

ācāryamiśraṇaṃ bhrūṇaṃ ca eva sruvannikṣipet |
anyānsarvān bahiṣkṛtya sugupte garbhaṃ nikṣipet || 31 ||

anirvāṇapradīpaṃ tu candrasūrya iva sthitam |
agreṇa vāvadhānena sthāpayeddīpamuttamam || 32 ||

ācandratārakādīpamanirvāṇaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dattvā gobhūmikāñcanādibhiḥ || 33 ||

p. 303)

iti kālottare nirvāṇapaṭalaḥ saptapañcāśat || 57 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

amlānapuṣpamālā tu vakṣyate garbhalakṣaṇam |
garbhāṇāmuttamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 1 ||

sarvavyādhiharaṃ śubhraṃ sadā vijayavardhanam |
apamṛtyunāśanaṃ caiva dīrghamāyuṣyamāpnuyāt || 2 ||

mahāmārīvināśaṃ ca mahāpātakanāśanam |
bhūmikampadvajotpāta bhaktyanāśanameva ca || 3 ||

ativṛṣṭiranāvṛṣṭiśśalabhaṃ mūṣikanāśanam |
cāṣanāśanamevaṃ tu sasyavardhanameva ca || 4 ||

māse māse triviṣṭaṃ tu sarvaprāṇivivardhanam |
caṭakaiḥ kapotakāraṇḍaiḥ bakairvihīnamatra tu || 5 ||

* * * * * * * * * cāṣairbhūmikaplavaiḥ |
pararāṣṭrarājapīḍā tu parasenādi pīḍyate || 6 ||

na kiñcinmriyate vatsa akālaiḥ sarvamānuṣaiḥ |
garbhavṛkṣa pradeśāttu ṣaṭtriṃśadyotanaṃ hi tat || 7 ||

akāle mṛtidurbhikṣaṃ tatra deśe na vidyate |
na rākṣasāḥ piśācāśca bhūtavetālapūtanāḥ || 8 ||

pretasarpabhayaṃ vatsa tatra deśe na vidyate |
catuṣpānmaraṇaṃ tatra dvipādaṃ karaṇaṃ ca ca || 9 ||

p. 304)

amlāna mālāgarbheṇa duṣṭasattvaṃ na vidyate |
āyurārogyadaṃ caiva sasyavardhanameva ca || 10 ||

dośśrīṇāṃ vardhanaṃ caiva dugdhavardhanameva ca |
śātakumbhamayaṃ kumbhaṃ daśadroṇaprapūrṇakam || 11 ||

athavā cāṣṭadroṇaṃ syāt pañcadroṇamathāpi vā |
rajataṃ vā prakartavyaṃ kanakaṃ triguṇaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

athavā tāmrakumbhaṃ syāt chatabhāraṇe kārayet |
rājataṃ daśabhāreṇa rājataṃ śātakumbhakam || 13 ||

athavārdhamathārdhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā |
sudṛḍhaṃ nirghṛṇaṃ kumbhaṃ dvāramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

karṇaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ kuryānmukhaṃ caiva trayāṅgulam |
tīrthodakaṃ prayatnena viprairmāṇavakairnayet || 15 ||

vastrapūtena toyena pūrayettadghaṭe guhā |
āpa udakaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca imaṃ mevaruṇameva ca || 16 ||

tattvāyāmīti ṛcā āpohiṣṭhāmayeti ca |
etairmantraiḥ saptajaptvā hiraṇyaṃ pavamānañca || 17 ||

prāsādabrahmamantraistu vyomavyāpi tathaiva ca |
daśākṣaraṃ vā bījamukhyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 18 ||

japtvā pūrayedudakaṃ deśikaḥ bhrūṇasaṃyutam |
pūjayitvā vidhānena paścādamlānamālikām || 19 ||

śvetapadmasahasraṃ ca tadardhārdhamathāpi vā |
athavāṣṭottaraśataṃ raktapaṅkajameva vā || 20 ||

raktotpalaṃ pañcaśataṃ nīlotpalaṃ tadardhakam |
campakānāṃ pañcaśataṃ pāṭalaṃ vakulaṃ tathā || 21 ||

mālatī mallikājātī madayanti karavīrakam |
aśokaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca bandhūkaṃ girimallikā || 22 ||

kusumbhaṃ ketakī caiva kapitthaṃ cūtameva ca |
bilva puṣpaṃ śamī puṣpaṃ śvetārkaṃ kaṅkapuṣpakam || 23 ||

bṛhatī sahadevī vai vaikuṣṭhaṃ brahmapuṣpakam |
sadābhadra mahābhadramapāmārgaṃ kadambakam || 24 ||

nirguṇḍīkadalīpuṣpamādikaṃ puṣpameva ca |
punnāganāgamalayaṃ muramāṃsī ca puṣpakam || 25 ||

kuṅkumaṃ caiva nirguṇḍī śaṅkhapuṣpī ca vallarī |
śvetā ca girikarṇī ca siṃhakesarameva ca || 26 ||

tulasī kṛṣṇatulasī nṛpayūdhī ca haṃsinī |
kṣāraṇī kāṇḍalī caiva koṭṭavī navamālikā || 27 ||

śvetaṃ ca kumudaṃ caiva kuśakāśaṃ tathaiva ca |
apasmāra kusumaṃ caiva piśācapuṣpaṃ varjayet || 28 ||

nimbaṃ ca picumandaṃ ca kiṇibhadraṃ ca varjayet |
anyadvai sarvapuṣpāṇi gṛhītavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 29 ||

paṭṭasūtreṇa vai vatsa paścādrajjumayo bhavet |
catuṣṣaṣṭiraratni mātraṃ rajjuṃ kṛtvā prayatnataḥ || 30 ||

atha cāṣṭau tu ratniḥ syānmadhyamaṃ rajjurucyate |
śataratniścatuṣṣaṣṭiradhikaṃ rajjurucyate || 31 ||

p. 306)

vedavedānta tattvajño brāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ |
ahorātroṣitaḥ snāto rajjubandhantu kārayet || 32 ||

prāguttaramukho bhūtvā maunenaiva tu bandhayet |
puṣpadīpamanusmṛtya navonavaṃ tathaiva ca || 33 ||

pūrvoktagarbhadehe tu tanmadhye pūrvamutkṣipet |
pavitre naiva mantreṇa tatsarvaṃ pañca nikṣipet || 34 ||

navaratnaṃ navabījaṃ ca navadhāturnavauṣadhī |
navagandhaṃ navalohaṃ tu navatvaṅnavamūlakam || 35 ||

kumbhamadhye nyasedetān prāsādabījamukhyayā |
vajraṃ ca padmarāgaṃ ca maratakaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 36 ||

vidrumaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ ca indranīlaṃ tathaiva ca |
mahānīlaṃ candrakāntaṃ navaratnaṃ tu nikṣipet || 37 ||

śālinīvāraṃ godhūmaṃ yavaṃ vaiṇavameva ca |
tilasarṣapamudgāni priyaṅgurnavamaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

daridraṃ haritālaṃ ca * * * * manaśśilā |
saurāṣṭraṃ pāradaṃ caiva mākṣikaṃ rasamañjanam || 39 ||

lakṣmīśca sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntirnṛpastathā |
vaiṣṇavī cenduvallī ca girikarṇā śaṅkhapuṣpikā || 40 ||

sūryāvartaṃ ca navamaṃ navauṣadhamudāhṛtam |
triphalā trijātakaṃ caiva karpūrāgarucandanam || 41 ||

kaśmīraṃ cārcane yogyaṃ malayaṃ karpūramiśritam |
suvarṇarajataṃ tāmraṃ āyasaṃ trapusīsakam || 42 ||

p. 307)

āraṃ kāṃsyaṃ tu vidulaṃ navalohamudāhṛtam |
āmramaudumbaraṃ caiva nyagrodhaṃ panasaṃ tathā || 43 ||

aśvatthaṃ ca śirīṣaṃ ca palāśo bilvamādhukam |
navatvak ca mahāsena varjyabījena nikṣipet || 44 ||

paṅkajasya tu mūlena utpalāmṛtamūlakam |
nīlotpalaṃ ca kalhāraṃ kaṭumelakamūlakam || 45 ||

gaṅgāmūlaṃ ca navamaṃ navabījena pṛthaṅnyaset |
ekaikamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā kumbheṣu nikṣipet || 46 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvoktaṃ puṇyāhādhyayanaṃ tathā |
bhojanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca dānaṃ gobhūmikāñcanam || 47 ||

kumbhāddvihastadūrantu mūlaṃ cāmlānaṃ vinyaset |
pīṭhe tu phalake vāpi mālācāmlānā vinyaset || 48 ||

taṇḍule cārcayetsamyak padmapuṣpaiḥ śataiḥ śubhaiḥ |
utpalairnandikāvartaiḥ vakulaiḥ pāṭalacampakaiḥ || 49 ||

arcayetsusugandhe ca karpūrāgarucandanaiḥ |
kāśmīrairvā mṛgairmālāśriyaṃ gauraṃ ca pūjayet || 50 ||

kumbhe nyasya umādevīṃ mālāyāṃ tu śriyaṃ nyaset |
dvibhujāmekavaktrāṃ tu śyāmavarṇāṃ trilocanīm || 51 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
cārubimbādharāṃ cāpi nīlakundalamūrdhajām || 52 ||

saṃpūrṇacandravadanāṃ nīlanīrajalocanām |
subhruvaṃ cāpi sukarṇīṃ ca hemakumbhapayodharām || 53 ||

p. 308)

kambugrīvāṃ subimboṣṭhīṃ pīnagaṇḍāṃ śucismitām |
haṃsanābhiṃ nimnanābhiṃ turimadhyama saṃsthitām || 54 ||

kantakuḍmaladantāṃ ca bandhūkakusumāyudhām | 
rathacakragajāṃ caiva rambhāstambhoru saṃhitām || 55 ||

variyodarajihvāgnimagnagulphau susaṃhitau |
pādaupaṅkajapañciṣṭau pārvatīrūpamuttamam || 56 ||

hārakeyūrarucirāṃ hemaratnāṃ ca kuṇḍalau |
suvarṇakaṭakopetavalayairnūpurairyutām || 57 ||

kaṭisūtrodarabandhaiśca sarvaratnopaśobhitām |
kṣaumaratnāmbaradharāṃ sākṣātprakṛtirūpiṇīm || 58 ||

etallakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ suśobhanām |
padmakiñjalkasadṛśāṃ drutacāmīcakaprabhām || 59 ||

pītāmbaradharāṃ lakṣmīṃ padmahastāṃ suśobhanām |
padmavadanāṃ padmanetrāṃ padmapādakarāmbujām || 60 ||

māyāyāṃ vinyasellakṣmīṃ lakṣmībījena ṣaṇmukha |
pārvatīṃ vinyasetkumbhe hṛllekhāśatajaptayā || 61 ||

amlānamālāṃ vidhivat śrībījamayutaṃ japet |
mālāṃ saṃspṛśya japedyāvattatraiva gacchati || 62 ||

tāvajjapenmahāsena ekacitto'nanyamānasaḥ |
muhūrtaṃ mantrabalāṃ mālāṃ tatraiva gacchati || 63 ||

svayameva kumbhe saṃveṣṭya śeṣaṃcoparisaṃsthitam |
amlānapuṣpamevaṃ tu garbhāṇāṃ cottamottamam || 64 ||

p. 309)

ācāryamiśraṃ bhrūṇaṃ ca nṛpaḥ saṃbhūya nikṣipet |
pūrvoktena vidhānena ka sarvakarmāṇi kārayet || 65 ||

iti kālottare garbhalakṣaṇe amlānapuṣpapaṭaloṣṭapañcāśat || 58 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

ratnagarbhavidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
garbhahīne pure rāṣṭre grāme vā nagare'pi vā || 1 ||

koṭake kubjake vāpi gṛhe devālaye'pi vā |
kṣetre kṣetre koṣṭhakāre prākāre gopure'pi ca || 2 ||

nāśamāyānti vai vatsa tasmādgarbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
lokeṣu ca * * niṣṭairgarbhaṃ sthāpya vidhānataḥ || 3 ||

vācaspatinā vai vatsa nṛttapālādigarbhakam |
yasmāttasmātsadāsvargaṃ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitam || 4 ||

garbhamelāṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvakāmārthasādhanam |
sauvarṇai rājataistāmrai ārakūṭamayena vā || 5 ||

pañcaviṃśati koṣṭhaṃ tu kārayecchivabhirdṛḍham |
phalapañcāśate naiva garbhaphelāṃ tu kārayet || 6 ||

ratnimātraṃ tu vistāraṃ utsedhaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam |
koṣṭhabhittiṣu viṣkambhaṃ aṅgulārdha pramāṇakam || 7 ||

koṣṭhānāṃ caiva vistāraṃ pañcāṅgulamudāhṛtam |
āyāma tāvadevaṃ tu caturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 8 ||

p. 310)

vidhānaṃ phalaśatenaiva pañcāśadadhikena tu |
garbhasthānasya bāhye tu tritālandūrameva ca || 9 ||

sthāpya phelāṃ vidhānena ācāryastu samāhitaḥ |
candrakāntaṃ tu saumye tu koṣṭhe ṣaṭkoṭisaṃyutam || 10 ||

pūrvakoṣṭhe tu māṇikyaṃ maratakaṃ kāmyakoṣṭhake |
varuṇakoṣṭhe samuktā ca sve sve naiva mantrataḥ || 11 ||

candrakāntantu saumye tu koṣṭhe mantreṇa vinyaset |
pravālamagnikoṣṭhe tu vinyasedagnimantrataḥ || 12 ||

nair-ṛtyāmindranīlaṃ tu nir-ṛtimantreṇa mantritam |
vāyavyāṃ tu mahānīlaṃ aiśānyāṃ puṣyarāgakam || 13 ||

aindre jāmbūnadaṃ caiva * * * * * saṃyutam |
āgneyyāṃ śuklaṃ vinyasya tāraṃ yāmye tu vinyaset || 14 ||

nair-ṛtyāmāyasaṃ nyasya ārakūṭaṃ tu vāruṇe |
vāyavyāṃ kāṃsyaṃ vinyasya sīsaṃ saumye tu vinyaset || 15 ||

aiśānyāṃ vaṅkaṃ vinyasya vauṣaḍantena mantrataḥ |
cakrānalayormadhye daradaṃ vinyasedguha || 16 ||

analayamayormadhye haritālaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
yamanair-ṛtayormadhye manaśśilāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || 17 ||

nirṛtivaruṇayormadhye * madhye vinyasedbudhaḥ |
varuṇānilayormadhye saurāṣṭraṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 18 ||

pavana somayormadhye mākṣikaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
soma īśānayormadhye añjanaṃ tatra vinyaset || 19 ||

p. 311)

pañcaviṃśanmṛ * ñcena koṣṭhe vai pañcaviṃśake |
yathā krameṇa matimān madhuneśānamantrataḥ || 20 ||

nadīnāga viṣāṇotye varāhavihitaṃ tathā |
valmīkaṃ kṣetrakoṣṭhaṃ ca hṛdā caiveti madhyataḥ || 21 ||

lodhramṛtkarkaṭamūrdhve tanmūṣika * * * * |
himavatpārśva bhṛccaiva vindhyaparvatamastakān || 22 ||

gaṅgābhṛdyavinābhṛcca tāmraparṇīmṛdaṃ haret |
kāverīmuddharedvatsa godāvaryā mṛdaṃ haret || 23 ||

gandhaśālīmahāśālīratnaśālī tathaiva ca |
kṛṣṇaśālī ca godhūmaṃ kalamāśālireva ca || 24 ||

yavasarṣapanīvārā garbhaṣaṣṭhiṃ tathaiva ca |
vaiṇavaṃ tilamudgaṃ ca caṇakaṃ māṣameva ca || 25 ||

rājamāṣaṃ kulutthaṃ ca śimbaṃ niṣpāvameva ca |
kuṅkumaśyāmakaṃ caiva priyaṅgustṛṇadhānyakam || 26 ||

ārasya vrīhimevaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatprakīrtitam |
pūrvavadvinyasedvatsa bījamukhyena mantrataḥ || 27 ||

pa* saṃ kodravaścaiva dhānyeṣu parivarjayet |
lakṣmīśca sahadevīśca viṣṇukrāntirnṛpastathā || 28 ||

indravallī mahāvallī tulasīmaṅgavistumā |
girikarṇī sitācaiva niśāgokṣīrameva ca || 29 ||

kṣīraṃ nāgabalā caiva balā cātibalā śubhā |
sūryavartā meghanādā amṛtākṛṣṇamallikā || 30 ||

p. 312)

śaṅkhapuṣparasādhānā vyāghrī caiva parājitā |
vedaṃ ceti pañcaviṃśat pūrvavadvinyasedbudhaḥ || 31 ||

phalatrayaṃ trijātiṃ ca karpūrāgarucandanam |
kāśmīraṃ harakaṃ caiva mṛṇālaṃ vyādhimeva ca || 32 ||

haryaṃśastagaraṃ māṃsi tuṭidhānyaṃ hiraṇyakam |
sthūṇīmṛdaṅgamahiṣaṃ varāhaṃ gajameva ca || 33 ||

pūrvavadvinyaseddhīmān bījamukhyena mantrataḥ |
paṅkajotpalakumudaṃ nīlotpalamathāpi vā || 34 ||

kalhāraṃ truṭikaṃ caiva puṇḍarīkaṃ tathaiva ca |
mallikājātivakulaṃ aśokaṃ jātiketakī || 35 ||

mālatī mādhavī caiva madayantī ca mañjarī |
punnāgaṃ kuravaṃ dīpaṃ mūlakaṃ karavīrakam || 36 ||

vrīhimūlaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca mūlakaṃ bhavet |
eteṣāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vinyasetpūrvavadguha || 37 ||

pṛthivī kūrmaścandraśca aṣṭamaṅgalameva ca |
pṛthivīkūrmaścandraśca madhyakoṣṭhe tu vinyaset || 38 ||

aṣṭamaṅgalamevaṃ syādaṣṭadikṣu ca vinyaset |
adhidevaṃ pravakṣyāmi ratnagarbheṣu vai guha || 39 ||

brahmā harirharaścaiva umā śrīrdharaṇīti ca |
indramagniṃ yamaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ vāyumeva ca || 40 ||

someśānaṃ ca vai vatsa rudraikādaśa eva ca |
aṣṭau ca vasavaścaiva dvādaśāditya eva ca || 41 ||

p. 313)

dhanadaṃ guhaṃ ca vāgīśaṃ sāvitrī ca prabhāvatī |
svasvenaiva tu mantreṇa bījamukhena vai guha || 42 ||

prāsādaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ ca viṣṇusūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
rudrasūktaṃ sūryasūktaṃ aṣṭavasusūktakam || 43 ||

sve svenaiva mantreṇa ubhayāṃścaiva vinyaset |
uttamaṃ pūrvavaddhomaṃ puṇyāhādhyayanaṃ tathā || 44 ||

pūrvavadgarbhagehe tu sumuhūrte tathaiva ca |
yāvatphelakamadhyasthaṃ tāvadgarbhaṃ ṣaḍānana || 45 ||

tāvajjīve tu prāsādaṃ bījamukhyasamanvitam |
mantrabalāntantragaccheti muhūrtabalā phelakā || 46 ||

pūrvavadbhojanaṃ kuryāt dānaṃ kuryāttu pūrvavat |
ācāryaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānāṃ tu bhojanam || 47 ||

ratnagarbhamidaṃ proktaṃ yugakoṭiṃ sa tiṣṭhati |
āyurārogyadaṃ caiva sarvavyādhivivarjitam || 48 ||

sasyagovardhanaṃ caiva puṣṭivardhanameva ca | 
na tatra deśe durbhikṣaṃ na ca mārī ca vardhanam || 49 ||

kṛṣṇaśailena matimān kārayedgarbhagehakam |
iṣṭakā vāthavā kuryāt sudhāṃ samyakpralepayet || 50 ||

gopuraṃ maṇḍapaṃ vāpi sabhāṃ vā tatra kārayet |
nityameva baliṃ kṛtvā trisandhyaṃ tribhireva ca || 51 ||

athavā cākṣatairgandhaiḥ supuṣpānnityamarcayet |
pūrvaṃ vinyasya dravyāṃstu paścāddevāṃstu vinyaset || 52 ||

p. 314)

samyakpralepya nicchidraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
uparyadhaścātra śilāṃ samyagvai parikalpayet || 53 ||

paścime kṛṣṇaśaile hi no * * * * cchādayet |
atiguptamidaṃ garbhaṃ suguptaṃ na prakāśayet || 54 ||

iti kālottare ratnagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ (?) || 59 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

pañcagavyasya garbhaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
daridrāṇāṃ hitārthāya tanme nigatataḥ śṛṇu || 1 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃ divyaṃ sarvadhānyakaraṃ hitam |
sarvāriṣṭavināśaṃ ca sarvāpattivināśanam || 2 ||

durbhikṣanāśanaṃ caiva sarvaduḥsvapnanāśanam |
sarvaṃ vai brāhmaṇaṃ hīṣṭhaṃ pañcagavyasya garbhakam || 3 ||

sumuhūrte dine caiva nakṣatratithisaṃyute |
pūrvoktaphelakāyāṃ tu prakṣipedgarbhamuttamam || 4 ||

grāme vā pattane vāpi nagare kheṭakepi ca |
pure vā kubjake vāpi kugrāme vā tathaiva ca || 5 ||

goṣṭhe kṣetre tathārāme koṣṭhāgāre'thavā kṣipet |
suvarṇarajatabhāṇḍāre gajāśvasthāne nikṣipet || 6 ||

nṛttasthāne sabhāyāṃ ca veśyākrīḍanaveśmani |
sūpasthāne viśeṣeṇa sthāne vā kramaṇe'pi ca || 7 ||

p. 315)

śikṣāyudhasya sthāne tu maheśasthāne viśeṣataḥ |
maṇḍapasyālaye caiva kanyāprāsādakeṣu ca || 8 ||

kumārāṇāṃ gṛhe caiva mahiṣāṇāṃ gṛheṣu ca |
gaṇḍamaṇḍalake caiva puṣpamaṇḍapakeṣu ca || 9 ||

mantraśālāviśeṣeṣu sacivānāṃ gṛheṣu ca |
sāmantānāṃ gṛhe caiva gaṇikāyā gṛheṣu ca || 10 ||

vipaścidbhavane caiva tathā vaidyagṛheṣu ca |
devatā bhavane caiva tathā dūtagṛheṣu ca || 11 ||

senādhyakṣasya bhavane sūpādhyakṣagṛheṣu ca |
rājñāṃ saparivārāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavaneṣu ca || 12 ||

pañcagavyasya garbhantu prakṣipenmantrapūrvakam |
vatsare vatsare caiva ṣāṇmāseva trimāsike || 13 ||

māse māse tu matimān pañcagavyaṃ tu nikṣipet |
pañcagavyena nṛpatiṃ abhiṣekaṃ tu pūrvake || 14 ||

ābhicārakadoṣāṃśca sarvakārakanāśanam |
abhiṣekaṃ parvaparve sarvakṛtrimanāśanam || 15 ||

ya snātvā pañcagavyena sarvaduḥsvapnanāśanam |
āyurārogyadaṃ nityaṃ lakṣmīvivardhanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

pañcagavyamidaṃ caiva nityaṃ prokṣaṇameva vā |
taddine duṣkṛtaṃ yacca sarvaṃ naśyati lakṣaṇāt || 17 ||

gṛhamadhye sarvadiśāṃ prakṣipedgarbhamuttamam |
īśānaścaiva parjanyo jayo mahendra eva ca || 18 ||

p. 316)

āditya satyakabhraṃśe antarikṣe kṣipedguha |
vahnipūrvā ca vitayo grahakṣatayamau tathā || 19 ||

gandharve bhṛṅgarāje tu bhṛṅge garbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
nair-ṛtyāṃ dauvārike ca sugrīve puṣpadantake || 20 ||

jalādhipo sureśoṣa pāpayakṣme tu nikṣipet |
anile nābhe tathā mukhye bhallāṭe garbhaṃ nikṣipet || 21 ||

tārādhipe ṛbhau caiva vaditāvaditau kṣipet |
dvātriṃśadvāstudeśeṣu nikṣipedgarbhamuttamam || 22 ||

āpe caivā pavatsetu kṛte garbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
padadvaye kṣipeddhīmān marīcakasya ṣaṭpade || 23 ||

savitrā cedvaye vatsa sūtrapalāśaṃ tu nikṣipet |
sāvitrau dvipadau caiva prakṣipedgarbhamuttamam || 24 ||

kṛtrimaṃ sūpaśālāṃ vā sūraṇānnaśyate guha |
vivasvatṣaṭpade garbhaṃ yamabrahmāntare kṣipet || 25 ||

nir-ṛtibrahmāntare vatsa upendragarbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
padadvaye kṣipeddhīmān pañcagavyasya garbhakam || 26 ||

indrandāsasya padadvaye garbharatnena nikṣipet |
varuṇaṃ brahmāntare vatsa ṣaṭpade mitramucyate || 27 ||

tatra kṣipetprayatnena pañcagavyasya garbhakam |
anilabrahmaṇorantare rudrasya ca padadvaye || 28 ||

rudradāsasya padadvaye gavyagarbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
somabrahmāntare vatsa pṛthivīdharaṣaṭpade || 29 ||

p. 317)

sarvayatnena matimān gavyagarbhaṃ vinikṣipet |
phelakāyāṃ kalaśe vā gṛhamadhye garbhaṃ nikṣipet || 30 ||

brahmasthāne kṣipedgarbhaṃ pañcagavyasya garbhakam |
navacatvāriṃśaddeveśa tathā vai vāstudevatān || 31 ||

tattatsthāne tu vidhivat pañcagavyaṃ kṣipedguha |
vardhate tadgṛhaṃ vatsa paśudhānyadhanena ca || 32 ||

gosthāne navadikṣu ca prakṣipetsasyavardhanam |
kauśasya bhavane vatsa dvādaśaṃ garbhaṃ nikṣipet || 33 ||

akṣayaṃ kośamayataṃ nāsti corabhayaṃ guha |
gomūtraṃ śataphalaṃ dadyāt pañcāśadgomayaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

kṣīraṃ tu dviśataphalaṃ śataphalaṃ dadhi ucyate |
pañcaviṃśatphalaṃ sarpiḥ pañcagavyamudāhṛtam || 35 ||

kṛṣṇāyā gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ haritāmūtramāharet |
śvetāyāṃ kṣīraṃ grāhyaṃ raktāyāṃ dadhi ucyate || 36 ||

sarpiragninibhāyāṃ ca grāhayenmantrapūrvakam |
sa katheti ṛcā yāyādgomūtraṃ pariyojayet || 37 ||

āpyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhi viṣṇo dadhiṃ purā |
ghṛtavatīti ghṛtaṃ yojya praṇavena kuśodakam || 38 ||

yava vaiṇavacūrṇaṃ tu culukārdhaṃ prayojayet |
pañcagavyamiti proktaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 39 ||

yavavaiṇavapūrṇaṃ tu kuśodakena samanvitam |
brahmakūrcamiti proktaṃ brahmajajñena yojayet || 40 ||

p. 318)

pañcagavyaṃ brahmakūrcamubhayaṃ garbhamucyate |
snāne pānena garbhe ca prokṣaṇe lepane'pi ca || 41 ||

sarvatra cobhayaṃ yojya garbheṣu ca viśeṣataḥ |
abhiṣekaṃ ca devānāṃ śivasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 42 ||

prāyaścitteṣu * * * * prāśayeddhimi ca tā |
cāndrāyaṇeṣu sarveṣu vārapakṣatrayeṣu ca || 43 ||

prājāpatyasāntapane tvatikṛcchre tu pāyayet |
pakṣopavāse vai vatsa sarvamāsopavāsake || 44 ||

samaye kumbhakṛcchre tu sapta kṛṣṇe tu pāyayet |
sabhidheyamaniyame kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ ghṛteṣu ca || 45 ||

darśapūrṇena māse tu śrāvaṇyādrāghṛteṣu ca |
dvādaśyekādaśī navamī grahaṇe viṣuve'pi ca || 46 ||

ayane ca vyatīpāde ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca |
saṃkrānte janmanakṣatre pañcagavyantu pāyayet || 47 ||

duḥsvapne durjanasparśe rudraveśmani bhojane |

iti kālottare pañcagavyapaṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 60 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

sarvajñatā tṛptiranādi bodhaḥ svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ |
anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñāḥ ṣaḍāhuretāśca maheśvarasya || 1 ||

vajrakavāṭasya vidhi pravakṣyāmyanupūrvataḥ |
mṛtyuñjayaparaṃ hyetatsūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ param || 2 ||

p. 319)

guhyādguhyataraṃ guhyaṃ gṛhītavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
nākhyātaṃ brahmaṇe pūrvaṃ nākhyātaṃ viṣṇavepi ca || 3 ||

nākhyātaṃ sarvadevānāṃ nākhyātaṃ svasutāya ca |
vajrakavāṭopadeśaṃ nākhyātaṃ yasya kasyacit || 4 ||

tava snehānmayā divyaṃ upadeśaṃ paraṃ mahat |
dhātākhagapatidvayaṃ kavāṭastambha ucyate || 5 ||

ūrdhvottaraṃ gaṇanāthaṃ yatottaraṃ vṛṣabhamucyate |
yonibhramaro vatsa te kaulau parikīrtitau || 6 ||

kākhyāmūkāścaturthaṃ tu jagaddhyonilamūrdhvasau |
viṣṇurudraśikhākrāntaṃ kavāṭaṃ vāmanāsake || 7 ||

paṭakośaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
ṣoḍaśaṃ pañcapuṭakośau prakīrtitau || 8 ||

bindunādaṃ ca sahitaṃ visargādimudāhṛtam |
savisargaṃ vijānīyātkośamantaḥ prakīrtitam || 9 ||

harasya me tadākhyātaṃ ekavaktraṃ kavāṭakam |
bhadrakālīṃ paraṃ bījaṃ dakṣiṇastambha ucyate || 10 ||

raudrī kālī paraṃ bījaṃ vāmastambhamudāhṛtam |
japākusuma saprakhyaṃ dakṣiṇastambhamucyate || 11 ||

vidyutpatanasaṃkāśaṃ vāmastambhamudāhṛtam |
prathamaṃ dakṣiṇastambhaṃ tuṣārarajataprabham || 12 ||

prathamaṃ savya * * * kiñjalka sadṛśaprabham |
drutajāmbūnadaprakhyaṃ vajrakavāṭavarṇakam || 13 ||

p. 320)

puṭaṃ kiñjalkasaṃkāśaṃ kośaṃ pañcadalaprabham |
kāśmīrasadṛśaprakhyaṃ yonibījasya varṇakam || 14 ||

bhramaraṃ bījavarṇaṃ tu bhramaraṃ sadṛśaprabham |
dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇastambha mahārajatasaprabham || 15 ||

dvitīyayoni bhramaraṃ bījaṃ svarṇamihocyate |
sandhyāmbadanibhaprakhyaṃ yonibījaṃ mudāhṛtam || 16 ||

bhramarabījamidaṃ vatsa śuddhacāmīkaraprabham |
puṭavarṇaṃ pāvakanibhaṃ japānibhaṃ kośamucyate || 17 ||

va * * * ramākhyātaṃ vāmanāsāpuṭe tviha |
dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe tu vajrakavāṭamucyate || 18 ||

iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva proktaṃ vajrakavāṭakam |
suṣumnākavāṭaṃ vakṣyāmi mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 19 ||

suṣiraṃ gṛhyaṃ mahāsena ekārasvarasaṃyutam |
bindumastakamākrāntaṃ vāmastambhamudāhṛtam || 20 ||

punarvai suṣiraṃ gṛhya ekārasvara saṃyutam |
bindumastakamākrāntaṃ dakṣiṇastambhameva hi || 21 ||

trayodaśena saṃyuktaṃ bindumastakabhūṣitam |
svabījena mahāsena ūrdhvottaramudāhṛtam || 22 ||

gaganatrayodaśāntaṃ ca bindumūrtivibhūṣitam |
athottaraṃ vijānīyātprayatnena tu kārayet || 23 ||

śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ haritaṃ varṇameva hi |
bhavaśarvatatheśāna paśupatirnāmadevatā || 24 ||

p. 321)

rudro devastathā bhīmo mahādevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
iḍāyāmadhidaivaṃ hi proktaṃ vajrakavāṭake || 25 ||

mahādevo harorudraḥ śaṃkaro nīlalohitaḥ |
śūlapāṇiḥ kṛttivāsāḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ || 26 ||

piṅgalāyādhidevaṃ hi mayā proktaṃ ṣaḍānana |
gaṅgādharo virupākṣo nīlagrīvo vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 27 ||

śrīkaṇṭho nīlakaṇṭhaśca kālakaṇṭhaḥ kapāladhṛt |
umāpatiśca navamaḥ suṣumnāvajraśiṣṭake || 28 ||

caturthaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca māyānalasamanvitam |
piṅgalāvajrakavāṭaṃ rahasyamidamuttamam || 29 ||

gokṣīrasadṛśaprakhyaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham |
maheśa varadaṃ hyetadrahasyaṃ vajrakavāṭakam || 30 ||

kubjakāntaṃ caturthaṃ saṃvartadagnimathoyutam |
māyordhvaṃ tu saṃsthitaṃ ca bindunādasamanvitam || 31 ||

gāndhāryā vajrakavāṭaṃ tu tavasnehātprakāśitam |
trayodaśaṃ vāmastambhaṃ śakracāpasamaprabham || 32 ||

kubjakantu dvitīyaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ stambhameva hi |
sandhyāmbuda samaprakhyamīṣacchaśi samaprabham || 33 ||

yonimaṇḍanibhaṃ pañca pañcamasvarameva hi |
bhramaraṃ ṣaṣṭhamevaṃ tu tava pora(ṭa?) samaprabham || 34 ||

kubjakoṭaprabhaṃ vidyādekārasvarabhūṣitam |
bhinnāñjanasamaprakhyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 35 ||

p. 322)

kubjakāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu māyānalasamanvitam |
bindumastakamākrāntamatasī kusumaprabham || 36 ||

pitṛpādo hyekapādo'nekapādekanetrakam |
ugraḥ śāntaḥ suśāntaśca pinākī tridaśeśvaraḥ || 37 ||

vajrakavāṭagandhārthaṃ tava snehādudāhṛtam |

iti kālottare kajrakavāṭalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 61 ||

 

|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca- 

hastijihvākavāṭaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
caturthasya caturthaṃ tu jātavedasamanvitam || 1 ||

upariṣṭāccaturthoni bhūṣitaṃ bindusaṃyutam |
vajrakavāṭamekaṃ tu yatsurairapi durlabham || 2 ||

caturthasya prathamaṃ vatsa binduśekharabhūṣitam |
kavāṭastambhavāme tu indrakropakasannibham || 3 ||

mārtāṇḍodayasaṃkāśaṃ kavāṭabījaṃ sudurlabham |
caturthasya dvitīyaṃ tu binduśekharabhūṣitam || 4 ||

sindūrasadṛśaprakhyaṃ dakṣiṇastambhamucyate |
bhramarayonī imau vatsa te ca dvau parikīrtitau || 5 ||

aśokabandhūkanibhau te'tha dvau varṇitāvubhau |
atha vai puṭabījantu binduśekharabhūṣitam || 6 ||

gokṣīradhavalaprakhyaṃ varṇitaṃ parikīrtitam |
caturthādi prayoktavyaṃ trayodaśasamanvitam || 7 ||

p. 323)

binduśekharamārūḍhaṃ raktabudbudasannibham |
kośaṃ vai hastijihvāyāḥ kavāṭasya hi ṣaṇmukha || 8 ||

athottaraṃ tu to tau tu vidyutpāvakasannibhau |
pūṣākavāṭaṃ vakṣyāmi yena mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

pañcamasya caturthaṃ tu atha vahnisamāyutam |
ūrdhvaṃ vai prabhuśaktistu bindunāda samanvitam || 10 ||

sūryakoṭisamaprakhyaṃ sarvamantrāgranāyakam |
vajrakavāṭamevaṃ tu sarvamṛtyuvināśanam || 11 ||

pañcamasya prathamaṃ ca madhye binduvibhūṣitam |
pūṣāyā vāmastambhaḥ syādvisinīpatrasannibham || 12 ||

pañcamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu binduśekharabhūṣitam |
dakṣiṇastambhamityāhuḥ śuddhaṃ maratakaprabham || 13 ||

uttarordhvaṃ tu yo vidyādathottaraṃ tu homayet |
raktotpalanibhaprakhyaṃ mitaṃ nīlotpalasya tu || 14 ||

bhramarayoninibhau dvau tu bhinnāñjanasamaprabham |
phaṃ phaṭ tau dvau paṭakośau tuṣārarajataprabhau || 15 ||

vajrakavāṭamākhyātaṃ vai locane yaśasvinī |
vidhānaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi vatsa tvaṃ śṛgu sāṃpratam || 16 ||

kavāṭastambhaṃ samākhyātaṃ vāmastambhamudāhṛtam |
jāraṃ binduśikhākrāntaṃ tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutam || 17 ||

binduśekharapīṭhaṃ vā rajapākaratha prabham |
lale bhramarayonī dvau atasī bhṛṅgasannibham || 18 ||

p. 324)

pañcadaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ ca śaṅkhaśuddhisamaprabham |
puṭakośau samākhyātau mahadagrau ca siddhidau || 19 ||

alaṃ vajrakavāṭaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
anilāccaturthaṃ saṃgṛhya hutāśanasamanvitam || 20 ||

upariñjanaśaktistu śivanārāyaṇānvitam |
sūryāyuta samaprakhyaṃ alaṃvajrakavāṭakam || 21 ||

varuṇaṃ bindusamākhyātaṃ vāmastambhamudāhṛtam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ dhūmajyotisvarūpiṇam || 22 ||

amṛtāddvitīyaṃ bījaṃ tu śaṅkhakundendu sannibham |
bindumastakamākrāntaṃ dakṣiṇastambhamucyate || 23 ||

amṛtaṃ garbhasaṃyuktaṃ uttarottaramucyate |
dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ athottarameva ca || 24 ||

śaṅkhakundasamaprakhyaṃ ubhau varṇau ca kīrtitau |
trayodaśāntadantaśca bhramarayonī prakīrtitau || 25 ||

mṛṇālaṃ gokṣīravarṇau vāgbījaṃ tu prakīrtitau |
visargakośamākhyātaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ kokilodbhavam || 26 ||

visargamamṛtaṃ jñeyaṃ mṛtyuvañjanamuttamam |
varuṇa rūpaṃ tu * * amṛtādhāramucyate || 27 ||

muktānīhāranibhau dvau bījasya ca ṣaṇmukha | 
vajrakavāṭamākhyātaṃ alaṃbuṣāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 28 ||

kuhavajrakavāṭaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
vicitraṃ vistaraṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ viśvasya sādhanam || 29 ||

p. 325)

saṃpradāyaṃ parahyetanmṛtyuvañjanamuttamam |
ṣaṣṭamaṃ nārasiṃhasya trailokyaṃ vismayaṃ param || 30 ||

śaḍabālamatho yuktaṃ mayācopari bhūṣitam |
śikhāhari harācoktandrutacāmīkaraprabham || 31 ||

saptamasya kavāṭaṃ tu yatpurairapi durlabham |
pāntaṃ bindusamāyuktaṃ kiñjalkasadṛśaprabham || 32 ||

vāme kavāṭastambhaṃ tu haridrārasasannibham |
lāntāntaṃ vā vijānīyātsarvamṛtyuvināśanam || 33 ||

rākārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ saubhāgyena samanvitam |
uttarottaramevāhuḥ aṅguṣṭhasadṛśaprabham || 34 ||

ekārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśa eva vā |
piṇḍārakasamaprakhyaṃ adharottaramucyate || 35 ||

bhramarayoniṃ bindumastaka eva ca |
mañjiṣṭhā karṇikārābhau raktau bījasya sannibhau || 36 ||

visargādi visargaṃ ca purakośau prakīrtitau |
gorocanāniśābhau ca samāsātparikīrtitā || 37 ||

kuhavajrakavāṭaṃ tu ākhyātamasuvarāvṛtam |
śaṅkhinīvajrakavāṭaṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvataḥ || 38 ||

atiguhyaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ rahasyaṃ svaprakāśitam |
īśavargadvitīyaṃ tu kṛśānubhayasaṃyutam || 39 ||

mithyācordhvaṃ tu saṃveṣṭyaṃ pralayasthiti saṃyutam |

p. 326)

śvetapaṅkajasaṃkāśaṃ himakundendusaprabham || 40 ||

meḍhrasyaiva tu mūle tu ghaṭayetsusamāhitaḥ |
jīvabindusamāyuktaṃ vāmastambhamudāhṛtam || 41 ||

jīvadīrgha samāyuktaṃ dakṣiṇastambhamucyate |
* * * * nibhau dvau tu varṇataḥ parikīrtitau || 42 ||

ekādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ śuklavarṇau prakīrtitau |
jīvo vā dvādaśopeta śaśivarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 43 ||

ūrdhvottaraṃ pūrvaṃ syāt paraścādharottaram |
yonibhramarabījantu trayodaśa caturdaśa || 44 ||

indrāyudhasamaprakhyau ubhau tau varṇakīrtitau |
śaṃ śaṃ puṭaho haṃ śaṃ hi śaṅkhakundasamaprabhau || 45 ||

śaṅkhinīvajrakavāṭamākhyātaṃ tava ṣaṇmukha |
saṃghaṭya ca vidhānena pūrvaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ guha || 46 ||

paścānmṛtyuñjayaṃ yogaṃ abhyasedvatsa rāṣṭrakam |
ajarāmaratvamāpnoti iti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 47 ||

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇapaṭalo dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 62 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

vajrakavāṭaiḥ saṃghaṭya daśadvāreṣu dhīmataḥ |
kavāṭastambhairuttarairyonibhramarameva ca || 1 ||

paṭakośaiḥ samastaiśca avyagreṇa ṣaḍānana |

p. 327)

paścānmṛtyuñjayaṃ yogamabhyasedekamānasaḥ || 2 ||

ekānte nirjane deśe vātātapavivarjite |
na daṃśamaśakākīrṇe sarvopadravavarjite || 3 ||

sudṛḍhe mālikāyāṃ tu prāsādabhavaneṣu vā |
apavarge śubhe śliṣṭe saṃkaṭe sumanohare || 4 ||

pūṣaikaśayane śubhre divye samadine śubhe |
āstīryāstaraṇe divye hastamātrāyate śubhe || 5 ||

vistāraṃ ratnimātraṃ tu puruṣaikasukhāsane |
pūrvāhno prāṅmukho bhūtvā madhyāhne cottarāmukhaḥ || 6 ||

aparāhṇe paścimamukho bhūtvā yogaṃ samabhyaset |
svastikaṃ cāsanaṃ baddhvā padmāsanamathāpi vā || 7 ||

samagrīvaśiro bhūtvā samodarahṛdi sthitiḥ |
samapārśvobhyuraścaiva dantairdantānna saṃspṛśet || 8 ||

gajajihvāṃ tu kṛtvā tu nāsāgramavalokayet |
kapālāṅgadvyaṅgulatvādadhastāccakramuttamam || 9 ||

idaṃ cakraṃ na jānanti viṣṇubrahmādayaḥ surāḥ |
ṛṣividyādharaiḥ siddhaiḥ kiṃ punaḥ kṣudramānasaiḥ || 10 ||

śvetapadmaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ ṣoḍaśairdalaśobhitam |
karṇikākesaropetaṃ vitastimātraṃ tu vistaram || 11 ||

karṇikācaturaṅgulyaṃ aṅgulotsedhamuttamam |
atiguhyaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ mṛtyunāśanabījakam || 12 ||

pravakṣyāmi sukhopāyaṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvataḥ |

p. 328)

aṣṭādaśamahābījaṃ śaṅkhakundendusannibham || 13 ||

pralayānalasaṃyuktaṃ pralayodarasaṃyutam |
trayodaśāntasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhena tu samanvitam || 14 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
etadeva paraṃ brahma etadeva paraṃ śivam || 15 ||

etanmṛtyuñjayaṃ bījaṃ rahasyaṃ paramadbhutam |
tasya sāraṃ pravakṣyāmi mṛtyunāśanameva ca || 16 ||

dvātriṃśaduddhṛtaṃ vatsa pratilomaṃ ṣaḍānana |
saṃhārarudrasaṃyuktaṃ kṛśānuntatsukhāyatam || 17 ||

pralayodakasaṃyuktaṃ trayodaśāntena saṃyutam |
bindunādaśikhāyuktaṃ tasyādhāramudāhṛtam || 18 ||

khagau pūrvadale nyasya khāgabhraśadale nyaset |
khiṅgiṃ cāgnidale nyasya khīgī ca vitayairnyaset || 19 ||

khugudvai vaivasvatadale khugūdvai bhṛṅgarājake |
khṛgṛdvai tu nir-ṛtadale khṝgṝsugrīvagocare || 20 ||

khḷgḹdvau bāṇa-ive khḷgḹ śeṣadale nyaset | 
khe ge vāyudale nyasya khai gai vā mukhyadale nyaset || 21 ||

kho go somadale nyasya khau gau atithigocare |
khaṃ gaṃ īśadale nyasya khaḥ gaḥ jayadale nyaset || 22 ||

sarve bindusamāyuktāḥ sarve nādasamanvitāḥ |
visargau visarjanīyau sa rājā deśikottamaḥ || 23 ||

sarve bhṛṅganibhā vatsa ādhārādheyameva tu |

p. 329)

atasīkusumaprakhyaṃ viśeṣaṃ bījamīśvaram || 24 ||

mṛtyuñjayaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ uccāre śvetavarṇakam |
hrasvāśceti nibhā vatsa dīrghā maratakaprabhāḥ || 25 ||

visargaṃ gokṣīradhavalaṃ śaṅkhakundendusaprabham |
śaśinī saṃpuṭī kṛtya binduyuktena ṣaṇmukha || 26 ||

yavargasya caturthaṃ tu kālānalasamanvitam |
śvetapadmoparisthaṃ tu pūrṇacandrasuśobhanam || 27 ||

atha padmopariṣṭāttu ṣaṭpadaṃ śyāmavarṇakam |
atikṛṣṇaṃ romakūpe tu mṛtyuṃ palitanāśanam || 28 ||

mntrodaraṃ tu kṣetrajñaṃ mṛtyuṃ palitanāśanam |
mantrodaraṃ tu kṣetrajñaṃ nayeddhṛllekhayā budhaḥ || 29 ||


padmakoṭaramadhye tu bījakoṭaramadhyame |
śvetaṃ samudraphenābhaṃ satataṃ cintayedbudhaḥ || 30 ||

trisandhyamekaṃ caturyāme caturghaṭikamabhyaset |
* * catuṣṭaye jīve valīpalitavarjitaḥ || 31 ||

dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtirbhūtvā vicaretkāmadevavat |
ghaṭikādvayaṃ trisandhyaṃ tu dhyāyenmaratakaprabham || 32 ||

ātmānaṃ trayasaṃveśya saṃpuṭīkṛtya cendunā |
punarvai romakūpe tu mayūragalavadbhavet || 33 ||

amṛtena romakūpe tu pūrayeddeśikottamaḥ |
trisandhyāyāṃ dvināḍīṃ tu caturthāme ṣaḍānana || 34 ||

* * * ghaṭikānyasen mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |

p. 330)

vajrakavāṭe ghaṭṭayitvā daśavāraṃ samā bhavet || 35 ||

hṛtsaroruhamadhye tu puruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśakam |
kapālapātre cānīya varṇike * * * * * || 36 ||?

amṛtākhye parijīne udare mṛtyunāśane |
nikṣipya saṃpuṭe dhīmān pūrayitvā samāhitaḥ || 37 ||

tatraiva sparśanaṃ jīrṇaṃ mantramuddhārya vai guha |
caturthe * * * * * māyānnirbindusaṃyutam || 38 ||

mayūragulikaprakhyaṃ nīlajīmūta saprabham |
yugapatkramaśo vāpi palīpalitanāśanam || 39 ||

sa jīvet pañcasahasraṃ tu dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtiḥ |

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe kavāṭarandhradhāraṇapaṭalaḥ triṣaṣṭi namaḥ || 63 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

bhruvormadhye mahāpadmaṃ mahārajatasaprabham |
dalaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ pralayāgnisamanvitam || 1 ||

kalpāntānalasaṃyuktaṃ kalpāntādityasaṃyutam |
caturdaśasamopetaṃ ṣaṣṭhena tu samanvitam || 2 ||

hariharasamāyuktaṃ kūṭaṃ vai mṛtyunāśanam |
koṭisūryasamaprakhyaṃ mahāmāṇikyasannibham || 3 ||

karṇikāyāṃ nyaseddevaṃ paramādityarūpakam |
viṣṇuṃ brahmāgamevāhuḥ śivamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 4 ||

p. 331)

atirahasyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ paramātmasvarūpakam |
ārya ātmā jagataḥ tasthuṣaśca paraṃ mahat || 5 ||

sarveṣāmiḍādidevānāṃ ādityāditya ucyate |
sarvaṃ māheśvaraṃ rūpaṃ hitamādityarūpakam || 6 ||

vāñchitaṃ cābhyasedvatsa mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
prajāpatiraṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ hutabhugbindusaṃyutam || 7 ||

agastyodakasaṃyuktaṃ sthitisaṃhārasaṃyutam |
anādhāramidaṃ bījaṃ sarvaduḥkhavināśanam || 8 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya śaśinā yaccaturthena dhīmatā |
māyāgnibindusaṃyuktaṃ saṃpuṭīkṛtya cintayet || 9 ||

ṣaḍabdamabhyasedvatsa trikālaṃ nityameva ca |
ṣaṣṭirghaṭikayogīndraḥ kālastadavalambya tu || 10 ||

daleṣu bījān vakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
pūrvādārabhya vidhinā nyasetsarvānsamāhitaḥ || 11 ||

dvau dvau caikadale nyasya avyagreṇa tu suvrata |
abhimukhaṃ mantrarājasya sthāpya ca dhyāyayedguha || 12 ||

cajanyasedbindudale mārtāṇḍodaya saprabham |
cājānyasedbhṛṅgadale kiñjalkasadṛśaprabhau || 13 ||

cijinyasedagnidale kāśmīrasadṛśaprabhau |
cījīnyasedvitathe tu bālārkasadṛśaprabhau || 14 ||

chuju varuṇadale nyasya bandhūkakusumaprabhau |
chūjū śeṣe tu vinyasya kākavarṇasamaprabhau || 15 ||

p. 332)

che je vāyudale nyasya bhṛṅgavarṇasamaprabhau |
chai jai ballāṭake nyasya kujavarṇasamaprabhau || 16 ||

chojo some tu vinyasya nandyā vartasamaprabhau |
chau jau aditau vinyasya nīvārasadṛśaprabhau || 17 ||

chaṃ jamīśe tu vinyasya muktāphalasamaprabhau |
chaḥ jaḥ jaṭenyaseddvau tu śuddhasphaṭikasannibhauḥ || 18 ||

etatsarvaṃ nyasenmanāṅnyasya dhyāyenmuhurmuhuḥ |
indraṃ nāsāpuṭīkṛtya dhyāyennityamatantritaḥ || 19 ||

pūrayitvā tu vidhivat kumbhakena tu bhāvayet |
bhāvayettu pṛthaṅmantrī mṛtyuṃ jīyānna saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

tadvījamamṛtaṃ dhyātvā romakūpeṣu bhṛṅgavat |
samyaggaṃ yaṃ daśadvāraṃ vāpitān saṃyahluṃ prati || 21 ||

mayūragalakaprakhyaṃ amṛtaṃ bhṛṅgasannibham |
romakūpeṣu sarveṣu pūrayitvā tu cintayet || 22 ||

trisandhyaṃ ṣaṭca ṣaṇṇāḍīṃ caturthaṃ vāmake guha |
avyagreṇaiva manasā bhāvayedvatsarāṣṭrakam || 23 ||

palitastambhayogantu rahasyaṃ na prakāśitam |
ravicandrāgnimadhyasthaṃ padmasyoparikarṇike || 24 ||

jīveśaṃ dhārayennityaṃ ghaṭikā sapta eva ca |
ghaṭikādvayaṃ dalaṃ bījaiḥ kramādvarṇaṃ sadaivatam || 25 ||

rudrāṃścaikādaśa caiva dvādaśādityā eva ca |
vasavaścāṣṭabhiścaiva aśvinau dvau yathākramam || 26 ||

p. 333)

atiśukraṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ ātmatantraṃ niveśayet |
sarve te dhavalaprakhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanakarmaṇi || 27 ||

sarve te bhṛṅgavarṇāstu palitastambhe ṣaḍānana |
śaṅkhakundendudhavalaṃ mokṣārthaṃ cintayetsadā || 28 ||

vaśye tu raktavarṇaṃ syādākarṣeṇa tuśyāmakam |
vidveṣaṇe dhūrmavarṇaṃ uccāṭe kṛṣṇavarṇakam || 29 ||

stambhe tu pītavarṇaṃ syāt mohane kālavarṇakam |
chedane śikrośinibhaṃ cāṣṭavarṇaṃ tu bhedane || 30 ||

āveśyāmavarṇakaṃ tu senāstambhe tu raktakam |
jvālāmālāsahasraiśca dābhaścantruṃmāhave || 31 ||

kālāgnīva saṃcintya śatrusenāvināśinī |
mastake śāstrobhyaśikhābandhantu rajjunā ? || 32 || 

ghṛṃkṣennāśena vai vatsa sadākrānte hṛdi sthitiḥ |
ākarṣaṇe prayogoyaṃ vaśye vādena ghaṭṭayet || 33 ||

āgneyena tu vaśyaṃ syādākarṣo vāyuvahninā |
uccāṭane viśeṣeṇa vāyavyena ṣaḍānana || 34 ||

vāyuvahnisamāyogādvidveṣo yāti niścayam |
stambhe māhendramevoktaṃ mohe vāyavyeśānataḥ || 35 ||

vahnimāhendrasaṃyogādāhave jayamāpnuyāt |
agnimaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ tanmadhyeśakramaṇḍalam || 36 ||

trailokyabījaṃ tanmadhye parivāraiśca saṃyutam |
jvālāmālāsahasraiśca dahetparacamūṃ guha || 37 ||

p. 334)

daśaguṇaṃ mahāsena rathavājigajānapi |
vijitvā parasenāṃ tu supure sukhamedhate || 38 ||

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe bhruvormadhyadhāraṇasenāstambhapaṭalaścatuḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 64 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

tālurandhrarutaṃ cānnaṃ ṣoḍaśairdalaśobhitam |
karṇikākesaropetaṃ tuṣārarajataprabham || 1 ||

vitastimātravistāraṃ karṇikācaturaṅgulam |
utsedhaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu īṣaccāmīkaraprabham || 2 ||

tatramadhye sthitaṃ devaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ śaṅkhagokṣīrasannibham || 3 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātramacalaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirañjanam |
sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ śāntaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukham || 4 ||

prājāpaterdvādaśaṃ gṛhya kalpāntena samanvitam |
kalpodakasamāyuktaṃ sthitisaṃhāra saṃyutam || 5 ||

sākṣādamṛtarūpaṃ tu nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
sthitiṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ hyetat somarūpamidaṃ param || 6 ||

karṇikāyāṃ nyaseddevaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam |
mṛtyuñjayamidaṃ vatsa satatābhyāsayogataḥ || 7 ||

tasyādhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
prajāpatestrayodaśaṃ gṛhya dvimātreṇa ca saṃyutam || 8 ||

p. 335)

atyuṣṇena samopetaṃ mahārogasamanvitam |
atiśītena saṃyuktaṃ rudraviṣṇusamanvitam || 9 ||

amṛtādhāramevaṃ tu sākṣādgaruḍarūpiṇam |
viṣasaṃharaṇaṃ bījaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat || 10 ||

kṛtrimaṃ copavītaṃ ca annapānādiyojitam |
dvau kūṭena mahāsena vāsukerviṣanāśanam || 11 ||

mūrdhni ca hṛdi nābhau ca reṇyai viṣanāśanam |
kūṭamuccārya matimān tisrorekhāstu kārayet || 12 ||

oṣṭhakenādivikramya nirviṣaṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt |
rātrau cāṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā niśśaṅkhayā japet || 13 ||

viṣāntannākṛte dehe piśācabhūtagrahādibhiḥ |
abhimantryānnena bhoktavyaṃ pādaṃ caivocidaṃśakam || 14 ||

saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā sukhajīrṇakṛtaṃ viṣam |
parivāraṃ tasya vakṣyāmi sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || 15 ||

ṭhaḍa nyasedindradale gokṣīrasadṛśaprabhau |
ṭhāḍānyasedbhṛṅgavatsa bandhūkakusumaprabhau || 16 ||

ṭhi ḍi nyasedagnidale aśokakusumaprabhau |
ṭhī ḍī vitathe nyasedbhadra atasīkusumaprabhau || 17 ||

ṭhu ḍu nyasedyāmyadale viṣṇukrāntisamaprabhau |
ṭhū ḍū nyasedbhṛṅgarāja bhṛṅgavarṇasamaprabhau || 18 ||

ṭhṛ ḍṛ nyasennair-ṛtyāṃ tu nīlajīmūta saprabhau |
ṭhṝ ḍṝ nyasetkarṇikāra samaprabhau ? || 19 ||

p. 336)

ṭhḷ ḍḷ nyasedvāruṇyāṃ tu gokṣīrasadṛśaprabhau |
ṭhḷ ḍḷ nyasecca śeṣe tu māñjiṣṭha sadṛśaprabhau || 20 ||

ṭhe ḍe nyasenmārute tu nīlotpala samaprabhau |
ṭhai ḍai nyasenmukhye tu pāṭalīkusumaprabhau || 21 ||

ṭho ḍo nyasedvai some tu kundapuṣpa samaprabhau |
ṭhau ḍau nyasededi tau tu japāyā kusumaprabhau || 22 ||

ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ nyasedīśe tu nandyāvarta samaprabhau |
ṭhaḥ ḍaḥ dve dvinyasejjaye japākusuma saprabhau || 23 ||

ca saptamaṃ varaṃ bījaṃ mṛtyuvañcanakaraṃ param |
supūrṇaṃ candravatsākṣāllasaccandraṃ ṣaḍānana || 24 ||

ādityabimbabījā hi praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
tasmādvai vartulākāraṃ ca śabdasya ṣaḍānana || 25 ||

ṛgyajuḥ sāmātharvamayaṃ bimbaṃ bījaṃ ṣaḍānana |
tatrasthaṃ puruṣo yajurbhāsassamudāhṛtam || 26 ||

śucoratni samuddiṣṭaṃ tadbījaṃ parameśvarīm |
brahmā harirharaścaiva trayastrayo'straṃ yojayet || 27 ||

agnitrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ bhūrbhuvassvaloka hi |
savanatrayaṃ trisandhyaṃ ca triguṇaṃ ca trivargakam || 28 ||

agniṣṭomādikaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena tadbījaṃ cābhyasetsadā || 29 ||

saṃvatsarāntakaṃ vatsa abhyasedajarāmaram |
japaṃ yānaṃ prakartavyaṃ trisandhyaṃ ghaṭikātrayam || 30 ||

p. 337)

saṃpūrṇakumbhavattiṣṭhennirvāṇasparśajīrṇakam |
etaddvādaśavadvatsarānabhyasecca samāhitaḥ || 31 ||

lakṣadvādaśakaṃ jīvenātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ṣoḍaśābdaṃ cārdharātre ghaṭikāṣṭakamabhyaset || 32 ||

pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā * caikantu visarjayet |
śāśvate sparśanaṃ jīrṇaṃ śanaiśśanairdeśikottamaḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ śāśvatayogaṃ tu saṃpradāyena vindati |

iti kālottare pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 65 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

karṇarūpaṃ mahārūpaṃ mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
devāsuramunīndrāśca yakṣavidyādharādayaḥ || 1 ||

cāraṇāpsarasaḥ siddhāḥ gandharvāḥ pannagādayaḥ |
sarve mṛtyuṃ jayiṣyanti japadhyānena nityaśaḥ || 2 ||

tatra yuktena padmena sadā kumbhakapūraṇāt |
śaṅkhakundanibhaprakhyaṃ ṣoḍaśairdalakairyutam || 3 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamātraṃ tu vistāraṃ paṅkajasya tu |
nālaṃ aṣṭāṅgulaṃ vidyāt karṇikā caturaṅgulam || 4 ||

karṇikā kesaraścaiva drutacāmīkaraprabham |
tasya madhye mahādevaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam || 5 ||

trinetraṃ śaṅkhavarṇaṃ tu caturaṅgulamāyatam |
padmakoṭaramadhye tu āsīnaṃ parameśvaram || 6 ||

p. 338)

amṛtarūpaṃ paraṃ divyaṃ sakalasya hṛdi sthitam |
prajāpateḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ gṛhya caṇḍarudrasamanvitam || 7 ||

mahācaṇḍāmalayutaṃ caṇḍamārutasaṃyutam |
caṇḍavāriyutaṃ divyaṃ trayodaśānta * * * || 8 ||

ṣaṣṭhena tu samāyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
amṛtakūṭamidaṃ vatsa mṛtyunāśanamuttamam || 9 ||

japadhyānena nityaṃ hi śraddhābhaktisamanvitam |
mṛtyuṃjayamavāpnoti nātra kāryāvicāraṇā || 10 ||

ālasyannarapaśubhiḥ mṛtyuṃ sarve jighāṃsati |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena kṛtakūṭaṃ samabhyaset || 11 ||

amṛtakūṭabījena sarvo mṛtyuṃ jayiṣyati |
tasyādhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi mṛtyuvañcanakāmyayā || 12 ||

prajāpateḥ saptadaśaṃ saṃhāreṇa samanvitam |
pralayānalasaṃyuktaṃ pralayānalasaprabham || 13 ||

mahāsana samāyuktaṃ trayodaśānta samanvitam |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ trayodaśāntaṃ ca sarvakūṭeṣu yojayet || 14 ||

vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇeṣūktānukteṣu caiva hi |
bindunādaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca trayodaśāntaṃ tathaiva ca || 15 ||

* laṃ vahniṃ calulaṃ ca vāruṇaṃ yojayedbudhaḥ |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ samu * * samanvitam || 16 ||

amṛtabījanibhaṃ vatsa sarvakāleṣu cintayet |
parivārān pravakṣyāmi mṛtyunāśanakāṅkṣayā || 17 ||

p. 339)

tathā caindre dale * * * * * * * * prabhau |
tayordvayaṃ bhṛśaṃ nyasya sadā bhadra samaprabham || 18 ||

tithivinyasadṛgnau tatheṣu kiṇihīkumudaprabhau | 
kratudvayaṃ yajedbhṛtye bhṛṅgarājasamaprabhau || 19 ||

tū thū dvayaṃ yāmyaṃ tu atasī kusumaprabhau |
tṛ thṛ bhṛṅgadale caiva vinyaseccaiva sannibhau || 20 ||

tṝ thṝ dvayakaṃ caiva nair-ṛtyāṃ vā tḷ thḷ |
vāruṇyāṃ turhanyasya haṃsavarṇa samaprabhau || 21 ||

tḹ thḹ śeṣaṃ tu vinyasya kumudābhau prakīrtitau |
te the vāyudale nyasya mayūragrīvasannibhau || 22 ||

tai thai mukhadale nyasya caṇapuṣpasamaprabhau |
to tho somadale nyasya śvetadhurdhūrasannibhau || 23 ||

tau thau atithidale nyasya nirguṇḍī kusuma prabhau |
taṃ thaṃ aiśānadale nyasya mādhavīkusumaprabhau || 24 ||

taḥ thaḥ jaladale nyasya vanamālānibhaprabhau |
evaṃ samyaṅnyasitvā tu mānasena samāhitaḥ || 25 ||

haṃsakundendudhavalaṃ mantrarājamanusmaran |
kavāṭān samyagghaṭṭayitvā saṃpuṭīkṛtya cendunā || 26 ||

trikāle tu smarennityaṃ ghaṭikā ṣaṭṣaḍānana |
ardharātreṇa ghaṭikāntaṃ nayetsusamāhitaḥ || 27 ||

nicchidraṃ saṃpuṭīkṛtya sūryakumbhaṃ tu kuṇṭhayet |
anyadbhṛṅganibhaṃ dhyātvā sakṛṣṇena tu dhūpayet || 28 ||

p. 340)

romakūpeṣu sarveṣu amṛtenaiva plāvayet |
paṭhita stambhabhogantu tridaśairapi durlabham || 29 ||

aṣṭādaśasaṃvatsarānekabhāgena bhāvayet |
lakṣamaṣṭādaśa saṃvatsaraṃ jīvati nātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

nāgabalaṃ labheddhīmān dviraṣṭavarṣamayaṃ tviti |
bindunā saṃpuṭīkṛtya mantrarājamanusmaret || 31 ||

gokṣīradhavalaṃ saumyaṃ pratyahaṃ tu trikālataḥ |
nāsikābhyāṃ pūrayettu kumbhakaṃ karṇarūpake || 32 ||

nirvāṇe jīrṇaṃ satataṃ sparśaṃ sarvaṃ ṣaḍānana |
suṣumnāntargataṃ nityaṃ śāśvataṃ jīrṇayedguha || 33 ||

śivayogamidaṃ divyaṃ rahasyaṃ na prakāśitam |
kṣuddhāhaṃ naśyate śīghraṃ śramaṃ tasya na vidyate || 34 ||

kumbhavattiṣṭhate * * * * rṇeṣu na vidyate |
vāmāyāmabhyaseddevaṃ amṛtamagnestu srāvayet || 35 ||

yāmaṃ yāmārdhamevaṃ tu mantrarājamanusmaret |
subhuktavattiṣṭhate vatsa aṣṭabhāsanna saṃśayaḥ || 36 ||

kṣutprītikārayogaṃ tu yoginā saṃprakīrtitam |
iḍāyāṃ pūrayetkūpe mantrarājena dhīmataḥ || 37 ||

amṛtaṃ srāvayedagnau kuṇḍalyānte tu suvrata |
māsamekaṃ prayogeṇa kṣuttṛṣṇānāṃ tu nāśayet || 38 ||

aṣṭau tu cintayetsatyaṃ mantrarājena saṃyutam |
ātmā vai saṃpuṭīkṛtya jyotirmaṇḍalamadhyame || 39 ||

p. 341)

sarva sūrya iva dhyāyennidrānirvṛtimāpnuyāt |
rājasaṃ tāmasaṃ tyajya satya(ttva?) mekena vartate || 40 ||

akṣṇorvai mantrarāje tu ghaṭikāḥ pañca bhāvayet |
akṣimaṇḍala madhye tu bhāskaraṃ paramaṃ smaret || 41 ||

jāgrametadbhavetsarvaṃ svapnaṃ suṣuptināśanam |
nirdrānirvṛtiyogoyaṃ puruṣātmamidaṃ param || 42 ||

kṣunnidrāpāyate nityaṃ yogavighnakarau hitau |
svapnendriyaṃ pravarteta tasminnidrāṃ nirodhayet || 43 ||

pradhānendriyaṃ hi rakṣeta yasmāttasminnirodhayet || 
nidrāmūlaṃ sarvaduḥkhaṃ kṣunmūlaṃ sarvaduḥkhakam || 44 ||

kāmamūlaṃ vināśaṃ hi kāmāddveṣo bhaviṣyati |
dveṣātkrodhātsamutpannaṃ tasmānnaṣṭau na saṃśayaḥ || 45 ||

satyaṃ yaśastapodānaṃ balaṃ śaucaṃ śivārcanam |
dhyānaṃ japaḥ samādhiśca krodhānnaśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 46 ||

kāmakrodhaṃ * * * * * moṇḍabhaṃtathaiva ca |
ākrośālasyamasatyaṃ hi rakṣā vai śūnyameva ca || 47 ||

kṣudhā nidrā ca mātsaryaṃ mohāddveṣyaśca snehitāḥ |
tarkaṃ ca sarvakāleṣu varjayet ṣoḍaśa guha || 48 ||

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe karṇarūpadhāraṇākṣutpipāsānidrānivṛttipaṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 66 ||


p. 342)

|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

hṛtsaroruhamadhye tu bhāvayedamṛtanāyakam |
hṛdaye sarvamartyānāṃ kṣetrajñastatra tiṣṭhati || 1 ||

puryaṣṭakasamāyukta madhaścordhvaṃ ca gacchati |
śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhastathaiva ca || 2 ||

manohaṃkārabuddhiśca puryaṣṭakamiti smṛtam |
puryaṣṭake śarīraṃ tu kṣetrajñasya ṣaḍānana || 3 ||

caturviṃśatitattvānāṃ puruṣo nāyako bhavet |
pañcaviṃśatimevāhuḥ sarvaśāstreṣu paṇḍitaḥ || 4 ||

puruṣaḥ pudgalo dhīmān paśuryajñapaṃcaviṃśakam |
kṣetrajño bhogabhoktātmā cetano dehiliṅgakaḥ || 5 ||

tathā liṅgaśarīreṇa hṛdayeśvara eva ca |
jaṅghādi prakṛternāyakassukhaduḥkhātmakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 6 ||

vāyunāma tataḥ saptaviṃśatkṣetraṃ ṣaḍānana |
daśa prāṇaiḥ samopetaḥ daśadvāreṣu saṃcaret || 7 ||

bhruvormadhye mūdhni madhye kaṇṭhe caivorasī tathā |
hṛdaye nābhimadhye tu gudevṛṣaṇayorapi || 8 ||

saṃ * * * * vṛṣṇe ūrau trikaṭikeṣu ca |
jaṅghe trikaṭike caiva gulpayośca padāntare || 9 ||

tarjanīpādāṅguṣṭhayormalamadhye ca marmikā |
sadyo maraṇamevāhuḥ śāstrajñaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 10 ||

p. 343)

marmāśrayaṃ kālāntare maraṇannātra saṃśayaḥ |
kaṇṭakairvā prahare * * * * muṣṭibhirnarān || 11 ||

bāhukūrparayormadhye trikaṭi marmamudāhṛtam |
hastijihvāyāṃ mūle tu sa * * ta mudāhṛtam || 12 ||

tatra tatra * * * * * * * * * * |
amṛtabījaṃ tatra tatra smaredekāgramānasaḥ || 13 ||

same mṛtyuṃjayaṃ hyetat haṃsahaṃseti kīrtitam |
dehātkṣetrajño niṣkrāntaḥ bahirākāśamāśritaḥ || 14 ||

punarna praviśeccānte maragāntaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
vajrakavāṭaiḥ saṃghaṭya sarvadvāreṣu paṇḍitaḥ || 15 ||

punarniṣkramaṇaṃ nāsti kṣetrajñastatra tiṣṭhati |
tatraiva saṃpuṭīkṛtya hṛtsaroruhakarṇike || 16 ||

amṛtakoṭaramadhye tu kṣetrajñaṃ kṣipta (pra?) saṃpuṭe |
mṛtyustatra na praviśet dvārā bhāvāt ṣaḍānana || 17 ||

kavāṭaiḥ saṃchādya navadvāraṃ tasmānmṛtyuṃ na yāti ca |
kavāṭācchādanādeva saṃpuṭādeva nityaśaḥ || 18 ||

tatra mṛtyurna praviśet punniṣkāmaṇaṃ na ca |
mṛtyuṃ pāśena baddhvā tu puruṣasya gale guha || 19 ||

nayedyamasya sadanaṃ varma prāṇi sadā narāt |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena gṛhedvajrakavāṭakaiḥ || 20 ||

guruprasādena matimān kavāṭaiścārayetsadā |
apavarge tu sudṛḍhe naraḥ kaścitsa tiṣṭhati || 21 ||

p. 344)

śatrucorairbhayaṃ tatra yamabhayaṃ ca na vidyate |
tadvajrakavāṭairācchādya tasya mṛtyurna vidyate || 22 ||

tasmātmṛtyuṃjayaṃ yogaṃ hṛdaye samyagācaret |
suśvetapaṅkajaṃ divyaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaśobhitam || 23 ||

vitastimātraṃ vistāraṃ hṛdayaṃ sarvadehinām |
kamalaṃ prādeśamātraṃ tu caturaṅgulaṃ karṇikā || 24 ||

nālamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ vidyāt karṇikotsedhamaṅgalam |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva somasūryāgnimaṇḍale || 25 ||

teṣu tu madhye sthitaṃ puruṣaṃ karāṅguṣṭhasya mātrakam |
kriyāśaktyadhiṣṭhitātmā puruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśakam || 26 ||

ekaviṃśatparaṃ bījaṃ amṛtaṃ mṛtyunāśanam |
mahāsaṃhārasaṃyuktaṃ mahānalasamanvitam || 27 ||

mahānīlasamāyuktaṃ mahāvārisamanvitam |
trayodaśāntasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam || 28 ||

bindunādasamopetaṃ amṛtakūṭamidaṃ param |
ātmānaṃ vinyasetskandakūṭabījasya koṭare || 29 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtyaśaśinā caturthaṃ haṃsa saṃyutam |
* * * je * * * na paścāddhaṃsena saṃpuṭe || 30 ||

vajrakavāṭaiḥ saṃghaṭya daśadvārasamanvitam |
hitaṃ trisandhyaṃ ṣaḍghaṭikaiḥ samādhiṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 31 ||

mṛtyuñjayākhyamantrasya siddhiḥ pūvāpareṇa tu |
ṣaḍviṃśadvatsaraṃ dhāyetparayāmaṃ samastakam || 32 ||

p. 345)

ṣaḍviṃśallakṣaṃ jīveta iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ |
hṛtsaroruhamadhye tu guṇatrayākhyamaṇḍale || 33 ||

teṣāṃ copari śaktistu śaktimadhye tu kūṭakam |
kūṭamadhye tu cātmānaṃ prāṇaiḥ saṃyamaṃ mantravit || 34 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya candreṇa paścāddhaṃsena saṃpuṭet |
vajrakavāṭairdaśadvārān pidhāya samyagvidhānataḥ || 35 ||

samādhiṃ kārayetpaścātsamarasīkṛta vigrahaḥ |
devānāṃ mṛtyuñjayamidaṃ upāyaṃ cātra varṇitam || 36 ||

triṃśatsaṃvatsaraṃ vatsa catuḥsandhyaṃ saptanāḍikam |
abhyasedekacittena ardharātre tu vai daśa || 37 ||

triṃśallakṣaṃ bhavedāyurnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
parivārānpravakṣyāmi sarvakāmārthasādhanam || 38 ||

pha pha aindradale nyasya raktapudbu?jasannibhau |
phā phā nyasedbhramaradale kiñjalkasadṛśaprabhau || 39 ||

phi phi nyasettu nalle tu aśokakusumaprabhau |
phī phī nyasedvitathe mañjiṣṭha sadṛśaprabhau || 40 ||

phu phu nyasedvai yāmye tu kālameghasamadyuti |
phū phū dvaye'rkannyasedbhṛṅge bhṛṅgavarṇanibhāvubhau || 41 ||

phṛ phṛ dvaye nair-ṛtyāṃ tu kṛṣṇalohanibhāvubhau |
phṝ phṝ nyasetsugrīve nīlāmbuja samaprabhau || 42 ||

phḷ phḷ dvaye vai vāruṇyāṃ śuddhasphaṭika sannibhau |
phḹ phḹ śeṣe tu vinyasya bisinī patrasannibhau || 43 ||

p. 346)

phe phe vāyudale nyasya pīnavakṣau samaprabhau |
phai phai mukhye tu vinyasya piśācapuṣpasamaprabhau || 44 ||

pho pho some tu vinyasya muktāphalasamaprabhau |
phau phau adite tu vinyasya dadhimaṇḍalasaprabhau || 45 ||

phaṃ phaṃ nyasedvatsa aiśānye tu samāhitaḥ |
phaḥ phaḥ dvaye nyasejjaye sindūrasadṛśaprabhau || 46 ||

evaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhinā paścādamṛtadhāriṇam |
dhāraṇāṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt dhyānaṃ vai ta * * * * || 47 ||

samādhiṃ ca tataḥ kuryāt śanaiḥ śanaiḥ susamāhitaḥ |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ samamācaret || 48 ||

siddhaṃ yogamidaṃ vatsa sparśayogaṃ tu dhāraṇam |
pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ caiva recakaṃ tu visarjayet || 49 ||

śāśvate sparśaṃ jīrṇaṃ syāt dhyānametadudāhṛtam |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ tyajya kumbhakaṃ tu parityajet || 50 ||

śivameva svayaṃ bhāvya samādhistena ucyate |
prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya śivo'hamiti bhāvayet || 57 ||

etat samādhiruddiṣṭaḥ * * * * manīṣiṇām |
śivameva svayaṃ bhāvya svayameva śivo bhavet || 52 ||

samarasībhāva yogena tatsamādhirihocyate |
svarūpaśūnyamiti bhāvyaṃ śiva eva sadā bhavet || 53 ||

samādhiretatvijñeyaṃ śāstravidbhirudāhṛtam |
tadardhamātraṃ nirbhrāsaṃ svarūpaṃ śūnyaṃ bhāvayet || 54 ||

p. 347)

samādhimetacchaṃsanti yogaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
sākṣānmṛtyuṃjayopāyaṃ tava snehādudāhṛtam || 55 ||

ajarāmaratvamāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |
śivasya maraṇaṃ nāsti jananaṃ ca jarādayaḥ || 56 ||

sādhakasya bhavedvatsa taddhyānaṃ nityameva hi |
śiva eva bhavetsākṣājjarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ || 57 ||

śivasaṃpradāyamevoktaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe hṛdayadhāraṇādhyānasamādhipaṭalaḥ saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 67 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

nābhimadhye mahāpadmaṃ sarvamṛtyuvināśanam |
sarvaśāntikaraṃ bījamādhivyādhivināśanam || 1 ||

mahāmārīpraśamanaṃ mahākṣayavināśanam |
pramohān viṃśatiśamanaṃ kuṣṭhāṣṭhakadaśāharam || 2 ||

pañcagulmān pañcavyūhānaṣṭhīlānpañcanāśanam |
bhagandharān pañcaharaṃ rā * * * nharandaśa || 3 ||

pāṇḍurogānaṣṭaharaṃ svasātpañcaśaraṃ haram |
pratyaśyāyān pañcaharaṃ kāsānpañcaharaṃ param || 4 ||

aśītivātajān rogānnāśanaṃ kūṭadhāraṇāt |
ṣaṭsaptatiñcākṣirogā * * * * * * gakān || 5 ||

p. 348)

pañcāśaccahṛdrogān * * * * naṣṭaviṃśatiḥ |
aṣṭādaśapittarogānrogānvai daśaśleṣmavān || 6 ||

nābhisandhāraṇāddhyānāt * * * * * * kṣaṇān | 
mūtrakṛcchrān ṣoḍaśavidhānmūtrarogāndaśaiva tam || 7 ||

mūtrātisārānpañcaiva somarogāṃścaturo'pi vā |
tuniḥ parituniścaiva arśānniṣaṭtridhānapi || 8 ||

mahājvarāṣṭakaṃ caiva * * * * * * * * |
aṣṭādaśa sahasrāṇi * * cānnāśayetkṣaṇāt || 9 ||

kumāragṛhā dvādaśa sahasrācchaśaniṣaṭsahasrakān |
pūtanāṃ pañca sahasraṃ apasmārāṣṭasahasrakān || 10 ||

daśakoṭirakṣaḥ saṃdhānasurān śatakoṭi ca |
mahāsaṃhāradevaṃ ca dhāraṇānnāśayanti ca || 11 ||

mārtāṇḍodayasaṃkāśaṃ ṣoḍaśairdalaśobhitam |
vitastimātraṃ pañcakarṇikā caturaṅgulam || 12 ||

nālamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ vidyāt karṇikotsedhamaṅgulam |
pañcaviṃśatparaṃ bījaṃ jagadyoniṃ parātparam || 13 ||

pralayasthiti sṛṣṭīnāṃ kartāraṃ parameśvaram |
sarvamantrāṇi bījāṃśca vedāścopaniṣadastathā || 14 ||

mūrdhni sthitaṃ paraṃ bījaṃ sarvamantrapraśodhanam |
pralayadvayaṃ tatoddhṛtya pralayāgniṃ tatoddharet || 15 ||

pralayānalaṃ tatoddhṛtya pralayāmbudaṃ tatoddhṛtam |
trayodaśāntaṃ saṃgṛhya ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam || 16 ||

p. 349)

śivanārāyaṇopetaṃ mantrarājamidaṃ param |
saṃkhyātaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu karṇātkarṇagataṃ param || 17 ||

tasyādhāraṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ ha tṛtīyaṃ sudurlabham |
tadādibījaṃ saṃyuktaṃ tadantena samanvitam || 18 ||

tadetadyojya punarvatsa taccaturthena saṃyutam |
vāgbhavāccaturdaśaṃ yojya vāgbhavātṣaṣṭameva ca || 19 ||

smṛtisaṃhāra saṃyuktaṃ tasyādhāramudāhṛtam |
parivārān pravakṣyāmi dalaiḥ ṣoḍaśasaṃsthitān || 20 ||

madhadvayaṃ ca kadale suracāpārkasannibhau |
mādyā bhṛṅgadale nyasya kundasya kusumaprabhau || 21 ||

midhidvayaṃ nyasennīle hemanīlotpalaprabhau |
mīdhīdvayaṃ vitathe tu japāpāñjana sa prabhau || 22 ||

madhudvayaṃ nyasedyāmye indrakopakasannibhau |
madhūdvayaṃ bhṛṅgarāje campakābhṛṅgasannibhau || 23 ||

mṛdhṛdvayaṃ nir-ṛtyāṃ tu aśokāla samaprabhau |
mṝdhṝdvayaṃ sugrīve raktakokilasannibhau || 24 ||

mḷ dhḷ dvayaṃ vāruṇyāṃ tu bandhūkāṅgāra sa prabhau |
mḹ dhḹ dvayaṃ śoṣe tu vidyuccastāsamaprabhau || 25 ||

medhe vāyudale nyasya kapote caṭakaprabhau |
maidhai mukhye nyaseddvau tu tittirīyakasannibhau || 26 ||

mo dho some naseddvau tu śyenamāṣasamaprabhau |
mau dhau adite vinyaset tu piṅgalau kauśikaprabhau |

p. 350)

maṃ dhaṃ īśe tu vinyasya nyāsagranthasamanvitam || 27 ||

maḥ dhaḥ dvaye nyasya varāṭakoṭarasannibhau |
mantrarājasya varṇaṃ hi mahāmerusamaprabham || 28 ||

ākāśabījaṃ senāni kṛṣṇāñjanaṃ dharādharam |
juṃsahaṃsena saṃpuṭya dhyāyetkanakaparvatam || 29 ||

triṃśatsaṃvatsaraṃ vatsa trisandhyaṃ ghaṭikāṣṭakān |
ardharātre dhyāyettu ghaṭikā dvādaśaṃ guha || 30 ||

amaratvamavāpnoti koṭi ṣaṭkaṃ sa jīvati |
yena yena hi bhāvena yujyate yatra vāhakaḥ || 31 ||

tena tanmayatāṃ yāti hrasvarūpo maṇistathā |
śarīraṃ yatra ityāhuḥ śarīrastho maheśvaraḥ || 32 ||

maheśvarātparaṃ nāsti siddhyate sṛtisāgare |
lākulai pāñcarātre ca gāruḍe bhūtatantrake || 33 ||

bhairave mātṛtantre ca yogaśāstre ca kāmike |
etadbījasamaṃ nāsti pañcākle ca prapañcake || 34 ||

śaivasiddhāntamārgeṇa daśāṣṭādaśasāgare |
tasmātsarva prayatnena kūṭarājamanusmaret || 35 ||

mṛtyunāśaṃ purā puṇyahaṃsaṃ vai saṃpuṭetpunaḥ |
punaḥ somena saṃpuṭya samarasī bhāvamāśrayet || 36 ||

rahasyametatsaṃpradāyaṃ na kathaṃ yasya kasyacit |
nābhau haṃsena vai vatsa japākusumasannibhau || 37 ||

pañcagulmānapohanti māsārdhena ṣaḍānana |

p. 351)

nābheradhastātkūṭena bālārkasadṛśena ca || 38 ||

aṣṭhīlānpañcadaśaṃ syātṣoḍaśāhena dhīmatā |
nābhau cottarapaścime ca abhyasedindrakopavat || 39 ||

pañca vlīhān vinaśyanti pañcaviṃśaddinena ca |
māsamekaṃ cābhyasetkṣudhā nāgaṃ ca nāśayet || 40 ||

supuṣṭaḥ subhagaḥ śrīmān vicaretkāmadevavat |
bhānumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mantrarājaṃ sadā nyaset || 41 ||

mārtāṇḍodayavarṇābhaṃ maṇḍalaikaṃ samabhyaset |
* * * ṣṭādaśāhnanti sākṣānmārtāṇḍavatsthitaḥ || 42 ||

kailāsamapi vai vatsa ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogataḥ |
āditya iva vai dehaṃ bhavate mantratejasā || 43 ||

ūrupradeśe deveśa jala * dvahni deśike |
cittena * * * * * māsamekannirantaram || 44 ||

ūrustambhavināśāya vahnimaṇḍalamadhyakam |
jānupradeśe deveśamagnimaṇḍalamadhyagam || 45 ||

saptaviṃśaddinaṃ dhyāyet saptavātapraṇāśanam |
māhendraṃ vahnimadhyasthaṃ * * yornābhimūlataḥ || 46 ||

vaṃ kṣaṇe trikaṭe caiva kaṇṭhe vai kakṣayorapi |
dhyāyedvai mantrarājānaṃ bāhyāyāmavināśanam || 47 ||

iḍāyāṃ piṅgalāyāṃ ca suṣumnāyāṃ tathaiva ca |
gāndhāraharijihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī || 48 ||

alaṃpūṣā kuhūścaiva śaṅkhinī daśamī ca vā |

p. 352)

dhyāyettanmantrarājānaṃ bāhyāyāmavināśanam || 49 ||

ākṣiptaṃ svapnavātaṃ ca mantrarājena nāśanam |
dvādaśāraṃ tu saṃghaṭya bhṛṅgaṃ cānalavāruṇam || 50 || 

tanmadhye mantrarājānaṃ cintayetsapta vai ghaṭiḥ |
somo rogavināśāya yogametaṃ samabhyaset || 51 ||

vāyavyāgneyamāhendra vāruṇe ca sthitaṃ prabhum |
cintayenmeḍhramūle tu mūtrakṛcchravināśanam || 52 ||

māhendre vāruṇe vatsa mantrarājaṃ tu madhyagam |
meḍhramūle tu pārśve tu mūtramasthiṣu cintayet || 53 ||

mūtrasāraṃ mūtradoṣaṃ daśāhā nāśayedguha |
somasūryāgnimadhyasthaṃ mantrarājaṃ japāprabham || 54 ||

jaṭhare cintayedvatsa saptāṣṭadinameva vā |
atisāraṃ viṣūcīṃ ca nāśayetsannipātajān || 55 ||

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe mantrarājanābhidhyāna paṭalaḥ sarvavyādhi nivāraṇapaṭalaścāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 68 ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

nābheradhastāddvyaṅgulyaṃ(lyaṃ) nāḍīkandaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tanmadhye saṃsthitaṃ padmaṃ caturaṅgulamātrataḥ || 1 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ karṇikāmātraṃ jvalatkanakasannibham |
tasya madhye paraṃ devaṃ deveśaṃ bhuvaneśvaram || 2 ||

sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ śāntaṃ sarvato kṣiśiro mukham |

p. 353)

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ deva manaupamyasureśvaram || 3 ||

brahmādistambhaparyantaṃ sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakam |
udbhidaḥ svedajāścaiva aṇḍajāśca jarāyujāḥ || 4 ||

caturvidhamabhūdgrāmaṃ carācaramidaṃ jagat |
lakṣañcaturabhītiśca pṛthagyoniṣu tiṣṭhati || 5 ||

samasteṣu padārtheṣu tiṣṭhatena ca lipyate |
tadutpannaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tamasaśca carācaram || 6 ||

amṛteśaṃ pravakṣyāmi mṛtyunāśanamuttamam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣaṃ ca trailokyaṃ caiva sādhanam || 7 ||

catuścatvāriṃśatitamaḥ māheśaṃ tatra jāyate |
sarvasaṃhārabījaṃ tu sarvasavyūhanaṃ yutam || 8 ||

sarvaṃ sadyonisaṃyuktaṃ sarvodakasamāyutam |
sthitisaṃhārasaṃyuktaṃ trailokya nāyakaṃ param || 9 ||

drutacāmīkaraprakhyaṃ mahārajatasaprabham | 
tasya dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sadyomṛtyuvināśanam || 10 ||

pañcacatvāriṃ * * * ya saptena samanvitam |
hutabhukpavanaḥ somaṣṣaṣṭhaścaiva caturdaśam || 11 ||

hariharasamāyuktaṃ bhuvaneśvarakūṭakam |
samare trailokyasiddhistu kiṃpunarmṛtyunāśanam || 12 ||

yau bījau sarvaloke vā śāntiḥ puṣṭiḥ pravartate |
vaiśyamākarṣaṇaṃ caiva senāstambhaṃ ca ṣaṇmukha || 13 ||

mahāsenajayaścaiva mahāsaubhāgyavardhanam |

p. 354)

japo yogaśca dhyānaṃ ca samādhiśca caturvidham || 14 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ yena vai vatsa mṛtyunāśanamāpnuyāt |
japoyogo guṇadhyānaṃ dhyānānmṛtyuṃ jayiṣyati || 15 ||

dhyānācchataguṇaṃ vatsassamādhiḥ śāśvataṃ padam |
samādhiniṣṭastasya tasya tiṣṭhati vai śivaḥ || 16 ||

āhūtaṃ saṃplavaṃ yāvatāvattiṣṭhati bhūtale |
akṣayo hyajare devassarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ prabhuḥ || 17 ||

samādhistho naro loke tasya mṛtyurna vidyate |
parivārān pravakṣyāmi mantrarājasya ṣaṇmukha || 18 ||

layadvayaṃ nyasedaindre kubjakundasamaprabham |
lāvādvayaṃ bhraṃśe nyaseḍḍāḍimi kumudaprabham || 19 ||

lividvayaṃ nyasedagnau karavīrārkasannibhau |
līvīdvayaṃ nyasedvitathe śaṅkhāśokasamaprabhau || 20 ||

luvudvayaṃ nyasedyāmye sindūrasphaṭikaprabham |
lūvūdvayaṃ nyasedbhṛṅge pakṣimuktāphalaprabhau || 21 ||

ḷ vṛ dvayaṃ nir-ṛtyāṃ tu bandhūkakundasannibhau |
ḹ vṝ dvayaṃ tu sugrīve drutarajatasaprabhau || 22 ||

lḷ vḷ dvaye dale gairikasphaṭikaprabhau |
lḹ vḹ dvau śeṣe nyaset dhīmān mākṣīra sannibhau || 23 ||

leve pāyau nyasedvatsa * * * * * sannibhau |
lai vai mukhya nyase * * * * * kusumaprabhau || 24 ||

lo vo dvandvaṃ nyasedvatsa some tu japāsannibhau |

p. 355)

lau vau nyasedatīte tu vidrumasphaṭikaprabhau || 25 ||

laṃ vaṃ nyasedatheśāne mārtāṇḍasadṛśaprabhau |
laḥ vaḥ kṣipraṃ jayedvatsa ka * randrasamaprabhau || 26 ||

mūlabījacayo loke mahāścaryaphalaprabhau |
sūryakoṭi samaprakhyau candrakoṭisamaprabhau || 27 ||

śivaśaktimayau dvau * * * kāmārthasādhakau |
mṛtyuñjayo prayoktavyo japādiṣu catuṣṭaye || 28 ||

mṛtyuñjayatrayeṇaiva haṃsabījena ṣaṇmukha |
saṃpuṭīkṛtya matimān prāsādaṃ garbhe tu nikṣipet || 29 ||

sarvakūṭe tu vai vatsa prāsādagarbhe vinikṣipet |
prāsādagarbhe cātmānaṃ śaktyā kṛṣṇena yojayet || 30 ||

daśasthāneṣu sarveṣu daśaprāṇayutena tu |
prāsādagarbhe saṃyojya paścātsaṃpuṭamārabhet || 31 ||

recakaṃ kumbhakaṃ tyajya kumbhakaṃ tu visarjayet |
samarasībhāvayogena nityamevaṃ sadābhyaset || 32 ||

atha ca dvai catuḥsandhyaṃ ghaṭikāṣṭau pṛthak pṛthak |
viśeṣamardharātreṣu ghaṭikā dvādaśaiva tu || 33 ||

samassī bhāvayogena samādhiṃ samyagācaret |
triṃśadvatsaraṃ nityaṃ abhyasetsusamāhitaḥ || 34 ||

ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ yāvattāvadvai śivavadbhavat |
balipalitanirmuktau dviraṣṭavarṣakākṛtiḥ || 35 ||

gokṣīrasadṛśaprakhyaṃ prāṇadaṃ cāmarecakam |
śaśinā pārśvayoḥ puṣyā ataścordhvaṃ triyakṣakaiḥ || 36 ||

p. 356)

haṃsena tasya bāhye tu saṃpuṭīkṛtya cāntayet |
ātmānaṃ śivaśaktyā tu hṛdayādākṛṣya tatra tu || 37 ||

prāsādagarbhaṃ saṃyojyaṃ prāsādaṃ vahanagarbhake |
samarasībhāvayogena mṛtyunāśanamāpnuyāt || 38 ||

prāsādagarbhe cātmānaṃ prāsādaṃ bhavanagarbhake |
tryakṣaraṃ saṃpuṭaṃ vidyāt tryakṣaraṃ cendunā puṭet || 39 ||

punarjīvena mukhyena hṛllekhāmanusaṃpuṭet |
bījamukhyena saṃpuṭya saṃpuṭedekapādataḥ || 40 ||

saṃpuṭeddhaṃsabījena caturdikṣu samāhitaḥ |
bahirantaḥ prasādena saṃpuṭettatra vittamaḥ |
saṃpuccaikādaśaṃ caivaṃ sarvaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

udare sarvakāryāṇi mahāmṛtyuvināśanam |
mantrasya nābhideśe tu āyu * mṛtyunāśanam || 42 ||

mantrasya śāśvatasthāne saṃhāraṃ mṛtyunāśanam |
mantrasya meḍhradeśe tu prajālābhaṃ tathāvadhi || 43 ||

jānusthāne manuśaktyā śaktyādhāramihocyate |
mantraṃ hi devatārūpaṃ devarūpaṃ ca mantrakam || 44 ||

mantradevasya ūrdhvau tu ātmānaṃ nāmameva vā |
viśeṣamṛtyurvai vatsa nāsti corabhayaṃ sadā || 45 ||

mantrasya mantrake ghane * * * * * * * * |
ātmānaṃ prakṣipettatra nāma vā tatra nikṣipet || 46 ||

p. 357)

mahāmṛtyuvināśāya pārśvayormantrasaṃyutam | 
patatsthāneṣu vai vatsa ante mṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

mantrasya bāhyasthāneṣu apamṛtyuvināśanam |
saṃpuṭā veṣṭitaṃ caiva vidarbhaṃ kṣiptameva ca || 48 ||

prakṣiptaṃ golasaṃśliṣṭaṃ viśikraṣṭākrāntasaṃyutam |
saṃghaṭṭaṃ bandhanaṃ caiva bāhyābhyantaravyāpakam || 49 ||

evaṃ ca daśamārgaṃ tu ātmājñānārtha saṃjñitam |
bījakūṭākṣareṇaiva balaṃ mantreṣu yantrake || 50 ||

padme cakre ca matimān yojayenmantrapāragān |

iti kālottare dvādaśasahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe nābherastāddhāraṇapadmavidhāna mṛtyuñjayapaṭalassaptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ ? ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

tasya ca dvyaṅgulādhastānmahāpadmaṃ suśobhanam |
samādhiśca paraṃ divyaṃ sarvadeveśvareśvaram || 1 ||

sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ śāntaṃ sarvātmā sarvatomukham |
tatpadmakarṇikāmadhye āsīnaṃ hi sadāśivam || 2 ||

prādeśamātrakaṃ padmaṃ sudṛḍhena samaprabham |
karṇikācaturaṅgulyaṃ keśaromanakhaprabham || 3 ||

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaduddhṛtya trailokyanāyakaṃ param |
trailokyamohanaṃ devaṃ trailokyasya ca sthāpanam || 4 ||

* * * * * rūpaṃ tu trailokyasya ca jīvanam |
trailokyasaṃhārabījaṃ mahāsaubhāgyavardhanam || 5 ||

p. 358)

mahālakṣmīsvarūpaṃ tu mahāsaubhāgyavardhanam |
strīrūpaṃ hi paraṃ * * * * * * naupamam || 6 ||

brahmādistambha paryantaṃ jīvanaṃ tasya tejasā |
adhaḥ pralayānalopetaṃ mahāsaṃhārasaṃyutam || 7 ||

mahāgabhastisaṃyuktaṃ mahāvārisamanvitam |
*ṣṭhena tu punaryuktaṃ mithyā samyaksamanvitam || 8 ||

sadāśivasya rūpaṃ hi sadyomṛtyuvināśanam |
tasyādhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam || 9 ||

vidyāśaktisvarūpaṃ tu sadyo mṛtyuvināśanam |
saptacatvāriṃśadvījaṃ dvādaśādityarūpakam || 10 ||

tadvījātkoṭiśaktistu vāmādyā jāyate tu tat |
baḍabānalaṃ rudrarūpaṃ baḍavānalasaṃyutam || 11 ||

kalpāntānalasaṃyuktaṃ kalpāntodaka saṃyutam |
visargā tṛtīya saṃyuktaṃ * * * * * * * || 12 ||

visargādekādaśopetaṃ manmathānalasaṃyutam |
murāricordhva  saṃyuktaṃ tasyādhāramudāhṛtam || 13 ||

abhyāsaṃ caiva kūṭābhyāṃ abhyāsānmṛtyunāśanam |
daśadvāraṃ samyaksaṃghaṭya vajrakavāṭairdaśabhirapi || 14 ||

mṛtyuñjayatrayeṇaiva oṃ juṃ sa caiva saṃpuṭet |
tato haṃsena saṃpuṭya tato vai bījamukhyataḥ || 15 ||

tato vai caikapādena hṛllekhā ca tataḥ puṭet |
ādhārādheyakūṭeṣu prāsādāteṣu vinyaset || 16 ||

p. 359)

prāsādānteṣu kṣetrajñaḥ śaktyā kūṭena vinyaset |
upāyametat paraṃ guhyaṃ rahasyaṃ na prakāśayet || 17 ||

mṛtyuñjaye pradhānaṃ hi saṃpradāyeṣu cottamam |
jāmbūnadasamaprakhyaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham || 18 ||

kvacinnīhāra saprakhyaṃ kvacidagni samaprabham |
kvacittaṭitsamaprakhyaṃ kvacinmāṇikyasaprabham || 19 ||

kvacinmarataka prakhyaṃ kvacidvajra samaprabham |
kvacijjyoti samaprakhyaṃ kvacinmuktāphalaprabham || 20 ||

kvacinmārtāṇḍa saṃkāśaṃ kvacidindu samaprabham |
kvacidindrāyudha prakhyaṃ indrakopakasannibham || 21 ||

kvacijjapānibhaprakhyaṃ kvacitpadmasamaprabham |
mahārajatasaprakhyaṃ madhyāhnaravi sa prabham || 22 ||

kvacitsindūra saṃprakhyaṃ kvacitsphaṭikasannibham |
evaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ anubhavasya tu bhāsate || 23 ||

śivaśaktinipātasya śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
gurubhakti prasādena svānubhavaṃ hi jāyate || 24 ||

japasiddhiḥ dhāraṇāsiddhiḥ dhyānasiddhiḥ ṣaḍānana |
guruprasādāllabhate samādhirdhyānameva ca || 25 ||

mṛtyuñjayo bhavetkṣipraṃ guruprasādena ṣaṇmukha |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṃśca guruprasādena sādhayet || 26 ||

pitā koṭisahasrāṇi mātā śatasahsrakaiḥ |

putrabhrātṛkalatraiśca kharvakoṭiśatāni ca || 27 ||
p. 360)

śivādhikaḥ sa vai vatsa gurureko viśiṣyate |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena prathamaṃ pūjayedgurum || 28 ||

haimābharaṇavastraiśca gobhūmikāñcanādibhiḥ |
alaṃkṛtā gajāścaiva dāsīdāsaiśca pūjayet || 29 ||

mikatra bahunoktena kiṃ bahvakṣaramālayā |
guruṃ śivaṃ ca vidyāṃ ca pūjayettrayamādarāt || 30 ||

teṣu sarveṣu vai vatsa pradhānaṃ gurumeva hi |
sadāśivasya sthāne tu saṃpuṭīkṛtya bhāvayet || 31 ||

ajarāmaratvamāpnoti śivavadvicarenmahim |
viṃśatsaṃvatsaraṃ bhadra trisandhyaṃ saptanāḍikam || 32 ||

palūpalita nirmukto dviraṣṭavarṣakākṛtiḥ |
daśahastibalaṃ prāpya anaṅga iva krīḍate || 33 ||

triṃśadvarṣaṃ triguṇaṃ ca catvāriṃśaccaturguṇam |
pañcāśadvatsātpañcaguṇaṃ bhavati yoginaḥ || 34 ||

yāvatsamāścābhyadhikaṃ tāvatkalpāntaṃ jīvati |
parivārān pravakṣyāmi mantrarājasya sāṃpratam || 35 ||

pūrvādārabhya senādi vinyasetsusamāhitaḥ |
śḷ ṣḷ śḹ ṣḹ śeṣe caiva tānyantareṣu kalpayet || 36 ||

śai ṣai śo ṣo caiva paścātkalpayitvā tu suvrata |
śau ṣau śaṃ ṣaṃ śaḥ ṣaḥ caiva kalpayitvā tu bhāvayet || 37 ||

sarve kundendunibhāḥ śaṅkhagokṣīrasannibhāḥ |
bhāvayedvidhivadvatsa mṛtyuṃ jitvā na saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||

etaccakraṃ mahāsena uttamaṃ paramaṃ mahat |
devāsurā na jānanti tava snehātprakāśitam || 39 ||

mahacchriyamavāpnoti mahatsaubhāgyamāpnuyāt |
ayutaṃ japetpaścimadvāre loke vaśyamavāpnuyāt || 40 ||

* * * yena strīvaśyaṃ bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
japedayutatrayeṇaiva rājavaśyaṃ bhavedguha || 41 ||

puruṣavaśyaṃ bhavet kṣipraṃ * * * ñca śatena ca |
nāgavaśyaṃ śataiḥ ṣaṣṭihastivaśyaṃ tridhāśitiḥ || 42 ||

grāmavaśyaṃ bhavedvatsa lakṣajāpena sādhakaḥ |
nagarāṇāṃ śataṃ vatsa bhavetpaśyanti lakṣakaiḥ || 43 ||

iti kālottare dvādaśasahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe sadādhyātmapaṭalo'ṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ ||



|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

nābheradhasthādaṅgulyādaṣṭāṅgulamudāhṛtam |
śāśvataṃ sthānamevāhuḥ * * * * * * hṛtam || 1 ||

brahmāviṣṇusurāḥ sarve lokapālādayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
indrāgniyamanir-ṛtivaruṇā vāyureva ca || 2 ||

someśāna guhāścaiva na jānanti sthānamuttamam |
rudraikādaśakāḥ sarve dvādaśādityā eva ca || 3 ||

aṣṭau tu vasavaścaiva na jānanti hi śāśvatam |
manurdakṣo vasuścaiva kāśyapo nāradastathā || 4 ||

p. 362)

viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaśca gautamo bhārgavastathā |
vālmīkī vāmadevaśca parāśaravyāsabhārgavāḥ || 5 ||

aṅgirā atrirdakṣaśca kṛ * syalikhinaśca ca |
śāśvataṃ sthānamete hi na jānanti kadācana || 6 ||

atiguhyaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ param |
adhastānmeḍhramūlaṃ tu ūrdhvādhastānmahānalaḥ || 7 ||

dakṣiṇā kaṭiphalakā * * rākaṭhipīṭhakāt |
hindrakāddakṣiṇaṃ pūrvā paścimottarakaṅkaṭāt || 8 ||

dhiṣṇīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ paścimāt yātpūrvottaraṃ guha |
ete caivāṣṭasīmānte tatsthānaṃ caturaṅgulam || 9 ||

kadambagolakākāraṃ śāśvata sthānameva ca |
nābheradhastādaṣṭāṅgulaṃ trikoṇākāramuttamam || 10 ||

tatsthānaṃ kaulakābāhu * * * śuddhakojanāḥ |
sarvajñaḥ paripūrṇaśca sarvātmā sarvatomukhaḥ || 11 ||

śivasya paripūrṇasya jñānaṃ śāśvatamuttamam |
niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ nityaṃ niṣprapañcamalakṣaṇam || 12 ||

apṛthakyannirālambyamānandamacalaṃ dhruvam |
kalpanārahitaṃ śūnyaṃ manasotītagocaram || 13 ||

heyopādeyarahitaṃ sarvāṅgaṃ ca vivarjitam |
* * * * * * * * bāhyābhyantara saṃsthitam || 14 ||

astināstitvarahitaṃ svasvavedyaṃ paraṃ mahat |
guruprasādena vatsaḥ paratattvaṃ hi vandati || 15 ||

tatra sthitaṃ mahāpadmaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
dvātriṃśaddalasaṃyuktaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam || 16 ||

tasya madhye sthitaṃ śāntaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
jīvantaṃ suṣiraṃ gṛhya atha saṃhārasaṃyutam || 17 ||

śāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ yugāntānila saṃyutam |
suśāntāmbu samāyuktaṃ trayodaśāntena saṃyutam || 18 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ śivanārāyaṇātmakam |
mahāmāyordhva saṃyuktamūrdhvavahni samāyutam || 19 ||

etadvai śivakūṭaṃ tattava snehādudāhṛtam |
śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathāraktaṃ haritaṃ pārāvataprabham || 20 ||

śyāmaṃ mañjiṣṭhasaṃkāśaṃ tuṣārarajataprabham |
śuddhakundendu saṃkāśaṃ kūṭamekādaśātmakam || 21 ||

ekādaśaṃ mahāvarṇaśvetādikramaṃ śodhayet |
anuccāryaṃ triśakairvatsa brahmaviṣṇupurandaraiḥ || 22 ||

guruprasādena coccārya anyathā śatavarṣakaiḥ |
ādhāra madhye padmetu cintayet susamāhitaḥ || 23 ||

tasyādhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
śāntaṃ dāntaṃ samuddhṛtya kālānalasamanvitam || 24 ||

marudvārisamāyuktaṃ visargādyadi saṃyutam 
vādbhavātṣaṣṭhamaṃ bījaṃ sṛṣṭipralayasaṃyutam || 25 ||

satyādhāramidaṃ vatsa mṛtyuvañcanakārakam |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva somasūryāgnimeva ca || 26 ||

p. 364)

ātmānaścāntarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 27 ||

śrotraṃ tvakcakṣurjihvā ca ghrāṇaścaiva tu pañcamam |
vākpādapāṇipāyūpasthaṃ caiva tu pañcamam || 28 ||

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhaśca pañcamaḥ |
manohaṃkāraśca mahān prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā || 29 ||

rāgo māyā ca vidyā ca kālo niyati vigrahe |
śuddhamāyā śuddhakalā sadāśivaśivastathā || 30 ||

catuścatvāriṃśatkalā karṇikopari kalpayet |
teṣāṃ madhye mahāśaktiḥ hṛllekhā parameśvarī || 31 ||

tasyopari nyaseddevaṃ śivakūṭamanāmayam |
haṇḍarūpaṃ ha kṣetrajñaṃ kūṭamadhye tu nikṣipet || 32 ||

* * nā pūrvaṃ saṃpuṭya tryakṣareṇa punaḥ puṭet |
punarvai bīja mukhyena punarvai caikapādataḥ || 33 ||

punarvai mallabījena punarvai jhallabījataḥ |
punarvai ghaṭṭabījena punarvaidhārabījataḥ || 34 ||

punarvai yoktabījena * * * * * * * * |
punarvai saṃhārabījena indreṇa varuṇena ca || 35 ||

śriyā puruṣajīvena dharaṇyā keśavena ca |
māyānalasamāyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 36 ||

ekaikena tu bījaṃ hi agnimāyāsamanvitam |
bindunādasamākrāntaṃ sarvabījeṣu suvrata || 37 ||

p. 365)

daśavajrakavāṭaiśca samyagghaṭṭavidhānavit |
cintayedamṛtaṃ bījaṃ samarasīkṛtavigraham || 38 ||

sākṣānmṛtyuñjayopāyaṃ tava snehātprakāśitam |
ajarāmaratvamāpnoti vatsaratrayakālataḥ || 39 ||

na japena na hīmena na ca mantrairna pūjayā |
sarvadā cintayetkūṭaṃ kalpakoṭiṃ sa jīvati || 40 ||

na niyamaṃ yamannaiva āsanannāsti ṣaṇmukha |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tatra nāsti pratyāhāraṃ ca varjayet || 41 ||

dhyānadhoraṇako nāsti samādhirnāsti tattvataḥ |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ nāsti kumbhakaṃ nāsti vastutaḥ || 42 ||

samastaprāṇasaṃjñikānnāsti satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |
satyamekaṃ parañcaiva ālambaṃ caivameva tat || 43 ||

samasībhāvatattvaṃ ca samādhiṃ caikavastutaḥ |
eka eva śivaḥ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 44 ||

abhyasedekacittena mahākalpaṃ sa jīvati |
śivakūṭarahasyaṃ tu mṛtyuvañcanakaṃ param || 45 ||

aṣṭadhā śivabhedaṃ tu śivakūṭe pradarśitam |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ śūnyaṃ kalāḍyaṃ samalaṅkṛtam || 46 ||

kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamannasthaṃ karṇoṣṭaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam |
sadāśivasvarūpaṃ hi prāsādaṃ parikīrtitam || 47 ||

śivakūṭaṃ śivamevāhuḥ tatrajñaiḥ samudāhṛtam |
aṣṭāviṃśaddevakoṭiśśivakūṭe tu saṃsthitāḥ || 48 ||

p. 366)

aṣṭāviṃśacchaktikoṭiśśivakūṭe tu saṃsthitāḥ |
aṣṭāvikalpadevaṃ tu tiryagyoniṃ ca pañcamam || 49 ||

mānuṣaṃ caikadhātuścaturdaśa bhuvanaṃ bhavet |
jarāyujāṇḍajebhyastu tathā ca svedajodbhijaiḥ || 50 ||

yoniścaturvidhānteṣu śaktikūṭe tu saṃsthitāḥ |
teṣāṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu caturāśītilakṣake || 51 ||

paśavaśca mṛgāścaiva narāśca pakṣiṇo gajāḥ |
vyālāścaiva tu vai vatsaṃ jarāyujāstu kīrtitāḥ || 52 ||

vāyasā haṃsakāraṇḍāśyena gandhāśca yūṣakāḥ |
kṛkalā sarvagaurādi godhāścaiva tu kokilāḥ || 53 ||

aṅgajā khagajāraṇyā pakṣiṇaścāpi sarvaśaḥ |
kṛmiḥ kundaḥ pipīlikā yūkāmatkuṇamakṣikāḥ || 54 ||

kṣudradaṃśāśca maśakāḥ sarīsṛpāśca svedajāḥ |
vṛkṣāvalyaśca gulmāśca tṛṇasaṃghāśca codbhijāḥ || 55 ||

etāni sarvabhūtāni sakalaṃ paripaṭhyate |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 56 ||

kecicchaṃsanti vai vatsa sakalaṃ paripaṭhyate |
śrutismṛtividhānaṃ tu karapādādirūpakam || 57 ||

tadvai sakalamityāhuḥ vedikāśca manīṣiṇaḥ |
brahmādi stambhaparyantaṃ sarvabhūta hṛdi sthitam || 58 ||

sakalaṃ sarvadehasthaṃ śivatattvaṃ prakīrtitam |
kecitsiddhāntikā ūcuḥ prāptirekaṃ śivaḥ smṛtam || 59 ||

p. 367)

* * * tadutpattistadātmakaṃ sarvameva hi |
madabhiprāyamevaṃ hi otaṃ protaṃ ca sarvataḥ || 60 ||

sakalaṃ tadvijānīyāditi satyaṃ ṣaḍānana |
tvayā niṣkramate dehī deha * * * * * taḥ || 61 ||

ataścordhaṃ ca tiryak ca vaktavyā pañca te jagat |
niṣkalaṃ taṃ vijānīyāḥ ṣaḍvarṇarahitaḥ śivaḥ || 62 ||

niśvāso śvāsanaṃ hutvā svayaṃ dehantu * * * |
ūrdhvaśūnyamadhaḥśūnyaṃ madhyaśūnyaṃ nirāmayam || 63 ||

kha śūnyaṃ binduśūnyaṃ ca nādaśaktiṃ ca śūnyakam |
sarvaśūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ andhakāramivasthitam || 64 ||

śūnyaṃ taṃ tu vijānīyāt śivatattvamudāhṛtam |
śabdasparśarūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca śūnyakam || 65 ||

ahaṃkāraṃ manaḥ śūnyaṃ mahānapi suśūnyakam |
sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ śūnyaḥ nādabindukalāmayam || 66 ||

kalāsyantaṃ vijānīyācchivatattvamudāhṛtam |
bhūtākāśaṃ cidākāśaṃ hīnantattvastha saṃhitam || 67 ||

khamalaṃkṛtaṃ vijānīyācchivatattvaṃ prakīrtitam |
śaktyākāśamanākāśaṃ bindvākāśa * * * * || 68 ||

kṣapaṇaṃ taṃ vijānīyācchiva tattvaṃ prakīrtitam |
rudrassadāśivākāśaṃ hīnāvai taṃ turīyakam || 69 ||

p. 368)

kṣayāntasthaṃ vijānīyācchivatattvaṃ prakīrtitam |
śivākāśavinirmuktaṃ gahanaṃ mūlanāśanam || 70 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ taṃ vijānīyācchivatattvaṃ prakīrtitam |
śivakūṭe cāṣṭatattvaṃ hi tava snehātprakāśitam || 71 ||

parivārān pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhikarān parān |
hasalakṣaṃ nyasetprathame hāsālākṣaṃ nyasettataḥ || 72 ||

hisi * * nyasettadanu hī sī lī nyasettataḥ |
hu su lu kṣu nyasetpakṣāt hūsūlūkṣū nyasettataḥ || 73 ||

hṛ sṛ ḷ kṣṛ nyasedvatsa hṝ sṛ ḹ kṣṝ nyasetpunaḥ |
hḷ sḷ lḷ kṣḷ punarnyaset hḹ sḹ lḹ kṣḹ tato nyaset || 74 ||

paścāt hai sai lai kṣai tato nyaset |
ho so lo kṣo nyaset tadanu hau sau lau kṣau punanyaset || 75 ||

haṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ nyasetpaścāt haḥ saḥ laḥ kṣaḥ tato nyaset |
evaṃ vai sarvabījānāṃ dvātriṃśaddalake nyaset || 76 ||

nyastvā tu vidhivatsamyak sarvaṃ samarasī bhavet |
samarasībhāvayogena mṛtyuṃjitvā na saṃśayaḥ || 77 ||

gṛhastho brahmacārī ca vānaprastho'tha bhikṣukaḥ |
yatra tatra sthito vatsa abhyasecchivamādarāt || 78 ||

samarasībhāvayogena sarvasaṃpuṭameva ca |
śuddho vāpi aśuddho vā snāto vā'snāta eva vā || 79 ||

kṣetre vā vigrahe vāpi sabhāyāṃ devaveśmani |
āsīne gamane vāpi abhukte vāpi bhuktake || 80 ||

p. 369)

paśyañcchṛṇvan spṛśañjighramanudānaṃ tu lehyakān |
śoṣyan nṛtyan krīḍan hi svapansannimiṣonmiṣan || 81 ||

tāvatsthāgato vāpi * * * * * * * * * |
śāśvate śivakūṭaṃ hi cintayetsamarasībudhaḥ || 82 ||

tasya mṛtyurna vidyete kṛśāntaḥ kālayamena ca |

iti kālottare vajrakavāṭalakṣaṇe śāśvatasthāna śivakūṭa * * * * ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ ||


|| śrīḥ ||

īśvara uvāca-

labhyate śāśvataṃ jñānaṃ guruprasādena ṣaṇmukha |
yamaṃ niyamaṃ cāsanaṃ prāṇāyāmanta * * * || 1 ||

pratyāhāro dhāraṇā ca samādhirdhyānameva ca |
guruprasādena labhate divyaṃ yogaṃ ṣaḍānana || 2 ||

satyaṃ yajñaṃ tapodānaṃ nityamindriyanigraham |
guruprasādāllabhate rājyaṃ caiva ṣaḍānana || 3 ||

ākāśagamanaṃ caiva parakāyapraveśanam |
manojavatvaṃ tu jñānaṃ guruprasādena labhyate || 4 ||

aṇimā laghimā caiva mahimā garimā tathā |
prāptiḥ kā prākāmyamīśatvaṃ vaśitvaṃ cāṣṭasiddhayaḥ || 5 ||

guruprasādena labhate sarvamṛtyuñjayānapi |
dharmamarthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca mokṣaṃ caiva ṣaḍānana || 6 ||

guruprasādena labhyate śraddhābhaktiyutaśca hi |
devatvaṃ brahmaviṣṇutvaṃ rudratvaṃ ca ṣaḍānana || 7 ||

p. 370)

sākṣātsadāśivatvaṃ ca guruprasādena labhyate |
gururmātā pitā bhāryā guruḥ putraḥ pitā sakhā || 8 ||

guru * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * jādhanabhūmi * * * * * * * mathāpi vā || 9 ||

omike svāsthitā bhaktista vyaktuṃ prag * * * * |
pramādācchivalopaṃ syādgurulopaṃ na kārayet || 10 ||

gurulopātturaka * yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam |
śivalope niṣkṛtiḥ syādgurulopena niṣkṛtiḥ || 11 ||

śivalopaṃ satyalopaṃ ca mahāpātakapañcasu |
pitṛhā mātṛhā caiva brūṇahā mātṛhāpi ca || 12 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tu vihitaṃ * * * sarvapaṇḍitaiḥ |
gurulopī kṛtaghnaśca prāyaścittanna vidyate || 13 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena gurudravyaṃ na lopayet |
laṅghanaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ lopaṃ vañcanaṃ ca na kārayet || 14 ||

jñānārcanavadaṃ dīpaṃ nṛttagītotsavādiṣu |
tadbhojanaṃ samastaṃ hi viṣṭhāmeva tu bhojanam || 15 ||

sadyaḥ patati senāniḥ narakannaiva gacchati |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena gurubhojyaṃ sadāśnute || 16 ||

gurostuśeṣamamṛtaṃ śāstrajñaiḥ samudīritam |
parokṣe nivedya bhuñjīyāccaturā grāmasaṃsthitā || 17 ||

taiḥ pūrvaṃ gurornamaskṛtvā paścādevaṃ hi vandayet |
devālayo gururyatra tiṣṭhate vai ṣaḍānana || 18 ||

p. 371)

pūrvaṃ guruṃ vandayitvā paścāddevaṃ vandayet |
devadivyagurordivyaṃ divyaṃ caṇḍeśvarasya ca || 19 ||

trividhaṃ patanaṃ duṣṭaṃ dānalaṅghanabhakṣaṇam |
na nindyātkāraṇaṃ devaṃ na śāstraṃ tena bhāṣitam || 20 ||

na guruṃ sādhakaṃ caiva samayaṃ ca na laṅghayet |
na laṅghayeta nirmālyaṃ sphutiṣṭhenna tu nagna?gaḥ || 21 ||

nodatyāyā hi bhāṣeta na ca nagnassvapennaraḥ |
nā kāryaṃ na khalai bhūmiṃ na ciraṃ parvate vaset || 22 ||

(īncomplete   yāvanmātṛkaṃ likhitam |)

(kālottaram śivāgama)
###########   END OF FILE  #######